Skip to main content

Full text of "Out for business, or, Robert Frost's strange career"

See other formats


I 


i  If 


£»^§£5U;e 


&  HORATIO  ALGER.JR. 


This  is  the  first  of  the  Alger  books  "completed" 
by  Arthur  M.  Winfield  whose  real  name  was  Edward 
Stratemeyer . 

"Out  for  Business"  is  a  complete  tale  in  itself, 
but  forms  the  first  of  two  companion  stories,  the 
second  being  entitled  "Falling  in  with  Fortune." 

It  is  said  that  Alger  became  ill  when  on  the  point 
of  finishing  the  stories,  and  when  he  saw  that  he 
would  not  be  able  to  complete  them  hinself  that 
he  turned  to  Stratemeyer,  and  outlines  for  the  con- 
clusions were  drawn  up  which  met  with  Alger^s 
approval. 


Out  for  Business;  or  Robert  Frost *s  Strange  Career. 
New  York,  Grosset  &  Dunlap  ^n.d,j 

Reprint.  -- 

The  first  edition  was  published  by  the  Mershon 
Company  in  1900.   This  is  the  first  book  "completed" 
by  Arthur  M.  Winfield  x>7hose  name  was  Edward 
Stratemeyer.  When  Alger  became  ill  and  saw  that 
he  was  unable  to  complete  his  stories,  the  outlines 
for  the  conclusions  were  drawn  up  to  meet  with 
Alger's  approval. 

Gift  of  Edward  G.  Levy 


m 


J^ 


..  ^,-  J 


ROLIKRT    OVERHEARS    AN    IMPORTANT    C  ONVERSii.riON.       Fiontizpiec 


OUT  FOR  BUSINESS 


ROBERT  FROST'S  STRANGE  CAREER 


BY 

HORATIO  ALGER,  Jr. 

AUTHOR    OF    "FALLING    IN    WITH    FORTUNE,"    "LUCK   OR   PLUCK, 

"THE   YOUNG    BOATMAN,"    "  ONLY    AN    IRISH   BOY," 

"YOUNG   MINER,"    ETC. 


COMPLETED  BY 

ARTHUR  M.  WINFIELD 

AUTHOR  OF  "THE  ROVER  BOYS  AT  SCHOOL,"  "THE  ROVER  BOYS 

ON  THE  OCEAN,"  "  THE  ROVER  BOYS  IN  THE  JUNGLE," 

"THE  ROVER  BOYS  OUT  WEST,"  ETC. 


-**- 


G  R  O  S  S  ^:  T     &    D  U  N  L  A  P 

PUBLISHERS        ;:  ;:  NEW    YORK 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 

THE  YOUNG  BOOK  AGENT; 

Or,  Frank  Hardy's  Road  to  Success. 

FROM  FARM  TO  FORTUNE; 

Or,  Nat  Nason's  Strange  Experience. 

LOST  AT  SEA; 

Or,  Robert  Roscoe's 

Strange  Cruise. 

JERRY,  THE  BACKWOODS  BOY; 

Or,  The  Parkhurst  Treasure. 

NELSON,    THE  NEWSBOY; 

Or,  Afloat  in  New  York. 

YOUNG  CAPTAIN  JACK; 

Or,  The  Son  of  a  Soldier. 

OUT  FOR  BUSINESS; 

Or,  Robert  Frost's  Strange  Career. 

FALLING  IN  WITH  FORTUNE; 
Or,  The  Experiences  of  a 

Young  Secretary. 


l2nio^  Jinely  illustrated  and  bound.     Price ^ 
^er  volume t  bo  cents. 


GROSSET   &   DUNLAP 

PUBLISHERS  NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  iqoo,  by 
THE  MERSHON  COMPANY 


fi 


PREFACE. 

"  Out  for  Business  "'  is  a  complete  tale  in  it» 
self,  but  forms  the  first  of  two  companion  stories, 
the  second  being  entitled  "  Falling  in  with  For- 
tune." 

In  this  tale  are  related  the  various  haps  and  mis- 
haps which  befall  a  sturdy  country  youth,  of  high 
moral  aim,  who,  by  the  harsh  actions  of  his  step- 
father, is  compelled  to  leave  what  had  once  been 
the  best  of  homes,  and  go  forth  into  the  world  to 
make  his  own  way. 

Robert  Frost  finds  his  path  to  fortune  no  easy 
one  to  tread.  The  thorns  of  adversity  line  the 
way,  and  there  is  many  a  pitfall  to  be  avoided. 
But  the  lad  is  possessed  of  a  good  stock  of  hard, 
common  sense,  and  in  the  end  we  find  him  on  the 
fair  road  to  success — and  a  success  richly  de- 
served. 

The  two  stories,  "  Out  for  Business "  and 
*'  Falling  in  with  Fortune,"  give  to  the  reader  the 
last  tales  begun  by  that  prince  of  juvenile  writers, 
Mr.  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.,  whose  books  have  sold 


IV  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

to  the  extent  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  copies, 
not  only  in  America,  but  also  in  England  and  else- 
where. The  gifted  writer  was  stricken  when  on 
the  point  of  finishing  the  stories,  and  when  he  saw 
that  he  could  not  complete  them  himself,  it  was 
to  the  present  writer  that  he  turned,  and  an  out- 
line for  a  conclusion  was  drawn  up  which  met  with 
his  approval, — and  it  is  this  outline  which  has 
now  been  filled  out  in  order  to  bring  the  tales  to 
a  finish,  so  that  both  stories  might  be  as  nearly  as 
possible  what  Mr.  Alger  intended  they  should  be. 
It  may  be  that  the  stories  will  not  be  found  as  in- 
teresting as  if  Mr.  Alger  had  written  them  en- 
tirely, nevertheless  the  present  writer  trusts  that 
they  will  still  hold  the  reader's  attention  to  the 
end. 

Arthur  M.  Winfield. 

March  ist,  1900. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER 

I.  A  Great  Surprise, 

II.  Mr.  Talbot  and  the  Dog, 

III.  The  Little  Plot  against  Robert, 

IV.  Mr.  Talbot  is  Mystified,    . 

V.  A  Crisis, 

VI.  On  the  Train,       .... 

VII.  Baffled, 

VIII.  Peril 

IX.  At  the  Palmer  House, 

X.  Robert  Gets  a  Place, 

XI.  Mr.  Palmer's  Infatuation, 

XII.  An  Unlooked-for  Scene, 

XIII.  Robert  Receives  a  Letter, 

XIV,  James  Talbot  Learns  Something  of   Im 

portance,    

XV.  The  Result  of  a  Fire, 

XVL  Two  Disappointments, 

XVII.  Robert  is  Given  a  Mission, 

XVIII.  The  Post-office  Money  Order, 

XIX.  An  Unexpected  Attack, 

XX,  The  Escape  of  Cross  and  Huskin 

XXI.  Robert  and  the  Old  Lumberman, 


PACK 

15 
24 
33 
42 

51 

59 
67 
75 
83 
92 

lOI 

no 

118 
127 

136 

143 
150 

160 
169 

178 


vi 

CHAPTER 

CONTENTS. 

PAGB 

XXII. 

A  Clever  Capture, 

187 

XXIII. 

Palmer's  Unfortunate  D^but     . 

197 

XXIV. 

Palmer  Calls  upon  Robert's  Mother 

209 

XXV. 

Another  Talk  about  Robert,     , 

215 

XXVI. 

Robert  Speaks  his  Mind,     .... 

222 

XXVII. 

Mr.   Talbot  Receives  another  Set-back, 

229 

XXVIII. 

The  Conspirators  are  Disgusted, 

236 

XXIX. 

A  Lucky  Change  of  Staterooms,      . 

245 

XXX. 

Another  Plot  against  Robert, 

253 

XXXI. 

The  Missing  Baggage  Check,     . 

261 

XXXII. 

Robert  Delivers  the  Precious  Map, 

269 

XXXIII. 

Robert  Visits  Home—Conclusion, 

279 

OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

A     GREAT     SURPRISE. 

Robert  Frost,  with  his  books  under  his  arm, 
turned  into  the  front  yard  of  a  handsome  residence 
in  the  village  of  Granville.  He  was  a  boy  of  six- 
teen, strongly  built,  and  with  a  handsome,  expres- 
sive face. 

''  I  wish  mother  were  at  home,"  he  soliloquized^ 
*'  It  seems  very  lonesome  when  she  is  away." 

He  opened  the  front  door  and  let  himself  into 
the  house.  It  was  a  handsome  and  spacious  halL 
Two  paintings  hung  on  the  walls,  and  both  were 
portraits.  One  represented  a  lady,  with  a  pretty, 
but  rather  weak  face.  She  looked  as  if  she  had 
very  little  resolution,  and  might  easily  be  influ- 
enced by  one  with  stronger  will.  The  other 
picture  was  that  of  a  man  of  near  forty.  It  was 
an  attractive  face.  The  strong  resemblance  which 
it  bore  to  the  boy  made  it  probable  that  it  was  his 
father,  and  such  was  the  case.     Robert  looked  up 


8  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

to  it  regretfully,  for  he  had  not  yet  got  over  the 
loss  of  his  father,  hardly  twelve  months  dead, 

"  I  wish  dad  were  alive,"  he  thought  sadly, 
^*  we  were  such  good  friends,  he  and  I." 

Mr.  Frost  had  not  died  of  disease.  He  was  cut 
ofif  in  the  full  vigor  of  life,  the  victim  of  a  railroad 
accident.  Robert  remembered  well  when  he  was 
taken  home,  mangled  and  hardly  to  be  recognized. 

His  death  did  not  entail  any  privation  upon 
his  little  family — Robert  was  the  only  child — for 
he  left  a  considerable  fortune  and  was  heavily  in- 
sured besides,  so  that  they  were  still  able  to  live  in 
handsome  style. 

^'  When  will  supper  be  ready,  Jane  ?  "  Robert 
asked  of  the  servant,  as  he  passed  into  the  dining- 
room. 

"  At  half-past  five  o'clock,  Master  Robert." 

"  All  right,  Jane.  I  will  be  on  hand,  and  with 
a  good  appetite." 

He  put  on  his  hat,  after  laying  down  his  books, 
and  was  about  to  go  out,  when  Jane  arrested  his 
steps. 

"  Wait  a  minute.  Master  Robert.  There's  a 
telegram  for  you." 

He  took  the  yellow  envelope  in  some  surprise. 

"  When  was  it  left?  "  he  asked. 
.     "  Half  an  hour  since." 


A    GREAT  SURPRISE,  9 

"  It  must  be  from  mother,"  he  said  thought- 
fully. 

'*  Very  likely — I  hope  it  isn't  bad  news/' 

Robert  echoed  the  wish,  but  did  not  say  a 
word.  He  took  out  his  penknife  and  opened  the 
envelope. 

There  it  was — ^just  a  few  words,  but  they  puz- 
zled him. 

''What  is  it?"  asked  Jane,  whose  curiosity 
was  excited. 

Robert  read  the  telegram.    It  ran  thus : 

"  Gloucester,  June  5. 
"  Shall  be  at  home  to-morrow.     Prepare  for  a 
great  surprise.  "  Mother." 

Robert  looked  surprised  and  bewildered. 
"  What  can  it  mean,  Jane,  do  you  think  ?  "  he 
asked. 

''  I  don't  know,  I'm  sure,  Master  Robert.   Per- 
haps your  mother  is  going  to  bring  you  a  present." 
"  But  she  wouldn't  call  that  a  great  surprise." 
"  I  don't  know  then.    You'll  know  to-morrow." 
Yes,  he  would  know  to-morrow,  but  he  could 
not  help  letting  his  mind  dwell  on  the  mystery. 
It  occurred  to  him  that  it  might  be  a  gold  watch, 
which  he  had  long  wanted,  and  which  his  mother 


lO  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

had  promised  to  get  him  very  soon.  But  this 
would  scarcely  be  considered  a  great  surprise. 

"  Well,  there's  no  use  guessing,"  he  decided  at 
length.  "  I'll  only  have  to  wait  till  to-morrow, 
and  then  I  shall  know." 

The  next  day  was  Saturday,  and  school  did 
not  keep.  Robert  looked  over  the  railroad  time- 
table, and  concluded  that  his  mother  would  arrive 
about  twelve  o'clock.  This  would  bring  her  in 
time  for  dinner,  which  was  usually  on  the  table  at 
half  past  twelve.  He  suggested  to  Jane  to  get  a 
better  dinner  than  usual,  as  his  mother  would 
probably  be  present  to  partake  of  it. 

This  suggestion  proved  unnecessary,  for  about 
ten  o'clock  Jane  herself  received  a  telegram  to  this 
effect. 

"  Have  a  good  dinner  ready  at  the  usual  time. 
I  shall  reach  home  in  time  for  it,  and  bring  an- 
other with  me.'' 

"  So  that's  the  surprise !  "  reflected  Jane.  "  She 
is  going  to  bring  a  friend  with  her.  I  wonder 
who  it  is.  Maybe  it's  the  lady  she's  been  visiting. 
I  hope  it  isn't,  for  lady  visitors  are  so  fussy." 

However,  Jane  went  to  the  market  and  ordered 
a  pair  of  chickens,  with  a  variety  of  vegetables, 


A   GREAT  SURPRISE,  II 

and  prepared  apple  dumplings,  which  she  knew 
Mrs.  Frost  always  enjoyed. 

*'  Now,"  she  said,  ''  I'll  have  a  dinner  good 
enough  for  anybody." 

Robert  intended  to  go  to  the  depot  to  meet  his 
mother,  but  he  went  on  an  expedition  with  one  of 
his  schoolmates,  and  found  that  he  would  scarcely 
have  time  to  do  so.    So  he  returned  home. 

"  Has  mother  come,  Jane?  "  he  asked. 

"  No,  Master  Robert,  not  yet." 

He  posted  himself  at  the  front  window,  and  five 
minutes  later  he  saw  the  depot  carriage  approach- 
ing the  house. 

"  She's  coming,  Jane !  "  he  called  out  in  excite- 
ment. 

"  I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  she's  going  to  bring 
a  visitor." 

"  How  do  you  know  ?  " 

"  Because  I  received  a  telegraph  this  morning," 
answered  Jane. 

"  Did  she  say  who  was  coming  with  her  ?  " 

"  No;  can  you  see  anyone  in  the  carriage?  " 

By  this  time  the  carriage  had  reached  the  en- 
trance to  the  neat  graveled  path  which  led  from 
the  gate  to  the  front  door. 

The  door  of  the  carriage  was  opened,  and  a  man 
got  out — a  man  of  less  than  medium  size. 


12  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Robert  was  surprised. 

''  Why,  Jane,"  he  said,  "  it's  a  gentleman!  " 

"  Go  out  and  meet  them,  Master  Robert." 

Robert  opened  the  front  door  quickly,  and  hur- 
ried out.  Meanwhile,  the  gentleman  had  helped 
Mrs.  Frost  out,  and  she  was  advancing  up  the 
walk,  leaning  on  the  arm  of  her  companion.  Mrs. 
Frost  smiled,  and  turning  to  the  man  at  her  side, 
said,  "  This  is  my  son  Robert,  James." 

"Ah,  indeed!"  said  the  other  with  a  smile. 
"  He  looks  like  a  stout,  strong  boy." 

"  I  wonder  who  he  is,"  thought  Robert.  But 
he  was  soon  to  learn. 

''  Did  you  have  a  pleasant  visit,  mother  ?  "  he 
asked. 

"  Yes,  very  pleasant,"  answered  his  mother, 
■with  a  meaning  glance  at  her  companion.  "  Rob- 
ert, did  you  receive  my  telegram  ?  " 

"  Yes,  mother." 

"  You  remember  what  I  said  about  the  great 
surprise?  " 

"  Yes,  mother." 

"  Well,  this  gentleman  is  the  great  surprise,"" 
she  said,  simpering. 

By  this  time  the  whole  party  had  entered  the 
house. 

"  I  don't  understand  you,  mother,"  said  the  boy. 


A   GREAT  SURPRISE.  IJ 

but  a  sudden  suspicion  had  entered  his  mind,  and 
he  was  afraid  that  he  did  understand.  He  waited 
in  painful  suspense  for  his  mother  to  speak. 

"  I  have  brought  you  a  new  father,  Robert. 
This  is  my  husband,  Mr.  Talbot." 

"  Oh,  mother !  "  exclaimed  Robert  in  a  grief- 
stricken  tone.     "  How  could  you  marry  again?  " 

Mrs.  Talbot,  for  this  was  now  her  name, 
blushed  and  looked  uncomfortable.  Her  husband 
looked  angry. 

"  Really,  young  man,"  he  said,  "  it  seems  to 
me  that  is  a  very  improper  way  of  addressing 
your  mother." 

For  the  first  time  Robert  fixed  his  eyes  upon 
this  man  whom  he  was  so  suddenly  called  upon 
to  think  of  as — not  his  father,  for  he  could  not 
tolerate  the  thought — but  as  his  mother's  hus- 
band. As  before  mentioned,  he  was  a  small-sized 
man,  with  black  hair  and  side  whiskers,  a  thin 
face,  aquiline  nose,  and  an  expression  which,  so 
far  from  attracting,  actually  repelled  the  boy.  It 
was  a  baleful  look,  which  suggested  Mephistoph- 
eles,  though  this  well-known  character  in  Faust 
did  not  occur  to  Robert,  for  he  had  never  heard 
of  him.  The  boy  was  not  accustomed  to  regard 
new  acquaintances  with  repugnance,  but  this  was 
the  feeling  with  which  he  regarded  Mr.  Talbot. 


14  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  hate  you !  "  he  blazed  out  in  sudden  fury. 
"  Oh,  mother,  why  did  you  marry  him  ?  " 

This,  it  must  be  admitted,  was  not  a  very  cor- 
dial welcome,  and  the  boy's  anger  was  reflected 
in  the  face  of  his  new  step-father,  who  bit  his 
nether  lip,  and  glared  at  our  hero  with  wrathful 
eyes. 

"  You  are  an  impudent  cub !  "  he  exclaimed. 
*'  I  won't  forget  the  way  you  have  received  me." 

''  Oh,  James,  forgive  him ! "  pleaded  the 
mother.  "  He  doesn't  realize  what  he  says.  He 
will  get  over  it  to-morrow." 

"  I  shall  never  get  over  it,  mother !  "  said  Rob- 
ert. ''  If  you  must  marry  again,  why  at  least 
didn't  you  marry  a  gentleman  ?  " 

''  I'll  get  even  with  you  for  this,  young  man !  " 
exclaimed  Talbot  furiously. 

Mrs.  Talbot  screamed  and  sat  upon  a  couch. 
Robert  seized  his  hat,  and  without  waiting  for 
dinner,  dashed  out  of  the  house. 


CHAPTER  IL 

MR.    TALBOT  AND   THE   DOG. 

"You  didn't  tell  me  what  a  violent  temper  your 
son  had,"  said  James  Talbot,  when  Robert  had 
left  the  house. 

"  He  has  a  good  temper,  James,  but  I  suppose 
he  was  taken  by  surprise." 

"  I'll  take  him  by  surprise !  "  said  Talbot  spite- 
fully.   ''  He'll  find  out  that  he  has  a  master." 

"  No,  James,"  pleaded  Mrs.  Talbot.  "  Remem- 
ber that  he  is  my  son." 

"  I  will  treat  him  well  if  he  treats  me  well,  not 
otherwise.    He  has  the  temper  of  a  fiend." 

"  I  am  so  sorry,"  said  the  bride,  and  she  in- 
dulged in  weak  tears.  "  I  looked  forward  with  so 
much  pleasure  to  this  day,  and  now " 

"  Perhaps  you  are  sorry  you  married  me,"  said 
Talbot,  biting  his  mustache. 

"  Oh  no,  not  that,  but  Robert  has  gone  away 
without  his  dinner." 

"  Serves  him  right.  When  he  gets  hungry 
enough  he  will  come  back." 


l6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Promise,  James,  that  you  will  overlook  his 
rudeness." 

James  Talbot  was  silent  a  moment,  and  then 
constrained  his  harsh  features  into  a  smile,  which 
he  tried  to  make  pleasant. 

"  I  will  remember  that  he  is  your  son,  Sarah," 
he  said,  softening  his  voice.  "  It  will  not  be  my 
fault  if  I  do  not  teach  him  to  like  me." 

'*  Thank  you !    How  good  you  are !  " 

"  And  now,  my  love,  let  me  remind  you  that 
I  am  hungry.  Won't  you  order  dinner  served? 
Really,  I  am  almost  famished." 

"  Jane,  you  may  put  the  dinner  on  the  table,"^ 
said  Mrs.  Talbot,  looking  relieved. 

Jane  followed  directions. 

"  And  where  is  Master  Robert,  Mrs.  Frost — - 
no,  I  mean  Mrs.  Talbot  ?  " 

"  He  has  gone  out  for  a  short  time.  If  he  is  not 
back  before  long,  you  may  save  some  dinner  for 
him." 

"  That's  queer,  his  going  out  just  as  his  mother 
gets  back,"  thought  Jane,  but  she  kept  silence. 

She  looked  disapprovingly  at  the  new  hus- 
band. 

"  Sure,  he  looks  like  a  gorilla,"  she  mused. 
"  How  could  the  mistress  marry  him  when  her 
first  husband  was  such  a  fine  handsome  man?    I 


MR,   TALBOT  AND   THE  DOG,  17 

mistrusts  he  and  Master  Robert  won't  get  along 
very  well  together." 

James  Talbot  took  the  place  at  the  head  of  the 
table,  and  began  to  carve  the  fowls.  Jane  noticed 
that  though  he  helped  his  wife  first,  he  reserved 
the  nicest  portion  of  the  chicken  for  himself. 

"  Sure,  he's  a  selfish  beast !  "  reflected  Jane. 
"  If  he  was  a  gentleman  he  wouldn't  take  all  the 
breast  for  himself." 

She  was  right.  Talbot  was  selfish  and  had  al- 
ways been  so.  Some  men  can  conceal  this  trait. 
He  did  not  try  to  do  so.  He  did  not  trouble  him- 
self about  criticism,  as  long  as  he  got  what  he 
wanted. 

"  I  wish  Robert  were  here,"  said  Mrs.  Talbot 
plaintively.  "  I  can't  be  happy,  thinking  that  he 
is  going  without  his  dinner." 

"  He'll  be  all  right  to-morrow.  I'll  try  to  make 
friends  with  him." 

"  Will  you  really?    It  will  be  so  good  of  you." 

"  I  always  try  to  be  kind  and  considerate,  my 
love.  Your  son  is  very  hasty,  but  he  will  soon 
understand  me  better." 

"  Oh,  I  do  hope  so." 

After  dinner  Talbot  said :  *'  Now,  my  love,  I 
wish  you  would  show  me  over  the  house — ou? 
house,"  he  added  with  cat-like  softness. 


l8  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  shall  be  so  glad  to  do  so." 

They  passed  out  into  the  hall,  and  the  new  hus« 
band's  attention  was  drawn  to  the  portrait  of  Rob- 
ert's father.     He  frowned  slightly. 

"Who  is  that?  "he  asked. 

"It  is  my  first  husband." 

James  Talbot  glanced  curiously  at  the  picture. 
He  was  displeased  to  notice  that  the  portrait  rep- 
resented such  a  handsome  man — a  man  with 
whom  he  was  not  to  be  compared. 

"  He  was  generally  considered  a  fine-looking 
man,"  remarked  the  bride. 

"  Humph !  Tastes  differ.  No  doubt  he  was  a 
good  man,  but  I  don't  consider  him  handsome." 

Through  the  open  door  Jane  heard  this  remark, 
and  took  instant  offense,  for  she  had  liked  Mr. 
Frost,  who  was  always  kind  to  her. 

"  He  didn't  look  a  gorilla,  as  you  do,"  she  said 
to  herself,  and  would  like  to  have  said  aloud. 

Meanwhile  Robert  went  dow^n  to  the  village. 
He  was  the  prey  of  contending  emotions.  It 
looked  as  if  all  the  happiness  of  their  quiet  home 
was  gone.  This  man — this  interloper — would 
spoil  it  all. 

"  How  could  mother  marry  him  ?  "  he  said  to 
himself. 

But  in  spite  of  his  dissatisfaction,  he  felt  hun- 


MR.   TALBOT  AND    THE  DOG.  19 

gry.  There  was  a  restaurant  in  the  village,  and 
he  turned  in  there.  He  felt  that  on  this  day  at 
least  he  could  not  dine  at  home. 

He  sat  down  at  the  table  beside  Mr.  Jameson, 
a  jeweler,  and  an  old  friend  of  the  family.  The 
jeweler  regarded  Robert  with  surprise. 

"  How  is  it  that  you  don't  dine  at  home?  "  he 
asked.  "  I  believe,  however,  that  your  mother  is 
away." 

"  It  isn't  that,  for  Jane  prepares  the  meals." 

"  You  want  a  change  then  ?  "  said  Mr.  Jame- 
son smiling. 

"  No,  it  isn't  that  either.  Mother  has  got 
home,"  he  added  bluntly. 

"  And  you  go  away  at  such  a  time?  " 

''  I  may  as  well  tell  you — everybody  will  know 
it  soon.  She  has  come  home  with  a  new  hus- 
band." 

"  You  am.aze  me !  And  you  don't  like  the  ar- 
rangement ?  "  he  asked,  w^ith  a  keen  glance  at  his 
young  companion. 

"  No;  he's  not  a  gentleman,"  answered  Robert 
bitterly.  "  I  don't  see  how  she  could  have  mar- 
ried him — or  anybody,  after  my  father." 

"  It  is  natural  for  you  to  feel  so.  Still,  she  had 
a  right  to  do  so." 

They  talked  further,  and  Mr.  Jameson  gradu- 


20  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

ally  modified  Robert's  excited  feelings.  He  made 
the  boy  promise  that  if  Mr.  Talbot  should  show  a 
disposition  to  be  friendly,  he  would  at  any  rate 
treat  him  with  courtesy. 

About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  Robert  met 
his  new  step-father  in  the  street.  He  paused,  un- 
certain how  to  act.  But  James  Talbot  approached 
him  with  a  soft,  ingratiating  smile. 

"  Robert,"  he  said,  ''  I  am  sorry  you  have  taken 
:such  a  dislike  to  me.  You  will  excuse  my  saying 
that  it  is  quite  unreasonable,  as  you  can't  know 
anything  about  me." 

"  Perhaps  I  was  hasty,"  Robert  forced  himself 
to  say,  ''  but  it  was  a  trial  to  me  to  think  my 
mother  had  married  again." 

"  Quite  natural,  I  am  sure,  so  I  shall  not  look 
upon  your  manifestations  of  dislike  as  personal 
to  myself." 

"  I  suppose  not,"  said  Robert  slowly.  "  Of 
course,  I  don't  know  much  about  you." 

"  When  you  do,  I  hope  you  will  like  me  better," 
said  Talbot  cheerfully.  ''  Have  you  had  any  din- 
ner?" 

"  Yes,  sin" 

"  I  hope  you  will  come  home  to  supper.  It 
makes  your  mother  feel  very  sad  to  have  you  stay 
away." 


MR.   TALBOT  AND    THE  DOG.  21 

"Yes,  I  will  come." 

"  Shall  we  take  a  walk  together  ?  I  don't  know 
anything  of  your  village.  You  might  show  me 
something  of  it." 

Robert  hesitated,  but  he  was  naturally  polite, 
and,  though  rather  reluctantly,  he  walked  through 
different  parts  of  the  village  and  pointed  out  the 
churches  and  the  public  library,  the  center  school- 
house,  and  other  buildings.  Gradually  they  ap- 
proached the  outskirts  of  the  village  till  they 
reached  a  house  occupied  by  an  eccentric  old  bach- 
elor, who  kept  a  large  dog  of  an  uncertain  tem- 
per. As  the  two  passed,  the  dog  bounded  from 
the  yard  and  ran  after  them.  This  gave  Robert 
a  chance  to  judge  of  his  step-father's  courage. 

James  Talbot  turned  pale  v/ith  fright,  and 
started  to  run. 

"  Save  me,  Robert !  "  he  called  out,  in  tremulous 
accents.    "  Will  he — will  he  bite?  " 

''  I  don't  think  so,  Mr.  Talbot,"  said  Robert 
manfully,  not  exhibiting  the  least  alarm.  ''  What 
do  you  mean,  Tige  ?  "  he  continued  sternly,  ad- 
dressing the  dog. 

He  snatched  a  stout  stick  from  the  side  of  the 
road,  and  made  threatening  demonstrations. 

The  dog  stood  still,  evidently  cowed. 

"  I  don't  think  he  is  dangerous,  Mr.  Talbot," 


'«2  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Robert  started  to  say,  but  he  looked  in  vain  for 
his  step-father. 

''  Here  I  am,  Robert,"  he  heard  in  quavering 
accents. 

James  Talbot  had  managed,  with  an  agility 
hardly  to  be  expected  of  a  man  of  forty-five,  to 
climb  into  a  tree  by  the  roadside. 

"  I — I  thought  I  should  be  safer  here,"  he  said. 

Robert  wanted  to  laugh,  but  he  was  polite,  and 
refrained. 

"  I — I  hope  he  won't  bite  you." 

"  I'll  risk  it,  sir." 

"  What  a  terrible  situation !  I  don't  dare  to 
come  down." 

"  I  think  you  may,  sir;  I  will  protect  you." 

"  How  can  you  ?  You  wouldn't  be  a  match  for 
a  dog  like  that." 

By  this  time  Tiger  had  got  over  his  fierce  dem- 
onstrations, and  seemed  quite  friendly. 

"  You  see  he  has  got  over  his  fierceness.  You 
had  better  come  down." 

"  Do  you  really  think  it  would  be  safe?  " 

"  I  am  sure  of  it." 

James  Talbot  got  down  from  the  tree  cau- 
tiously, eyeing  the  dog  askance. 

"  Now  let  us  get  away  from  here  at  once,"  he 
said  nervously. 


MR.   TALBOT  AND    THE  DOG,  23 

''  Very  well,  sir." 

They  took  the  road  for  home,  the  dog  making 
no  hostile  demonstrations. 

"  I — I  was  always  afraid  of  dogs/'  said  Talbot, 
half  ashamed.  ''  If  it  had  been  a  man  I  wouldn't 
have  cared."  And  then  he  began  to  tell  Robert 
how  he  had  once  frightened  a  burglar  from  the 
house  where  he  was  lodging;  but  Robert  didn't 
believe  him.  He  felt  contempt  for  his  step-father 
as  a  coward. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  LITTLE  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT. 

Robert  resumed  his  place  in  the  home  circle. 
Eetween  him  and  his  step-father  there  was  no  cor- 
diahty,  but  form.al  poHteness,  though  at  times 
Mrs.  Talbot  tried  to  cultivate  more  friendly  rela- 
tions. He  was  somewhat  ashamed  of  the  coward- 
ice he  displayed  during  their  walk  through  the 
village.  It  was  partly  because  Robert  had  been  a 
witness  of  his  humiliation  that  he  grew  to  dislike 
him  the  more  and  determined,  when  occasion  of- 
fered, to  get  even  with  the  bo}^  He  was  somewhat 
afraid  of  the  spirited  boy,  but  gradually  plucked 
up  courage  for  an  encounter. 

When  Robert  came  home  from  school  three 
days  later,  he  found  his  step-father  in  the  hall, 
standing  on  a  chair,  engaged  in  taking  down  the 
portrait  of  Mr.  Frost. 

"What  are  you  doing,  Mr.  Talbot,"  he  de- 
manded indignantly. 

Talbot  turned  his  head,  and  answered  curtly. 
"  I  apprehend  that  is  my  business." 


THE  LITTLE   PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT        25 

*'  Are  you  going  to  take  down  my  father's  por- 
trait?" 

"  That's  exactly  what  I  am  going  to  do." 

"  Why?  "  asked  Robert  sternly. 

"  It  is  not  fitting,  now  that  your  mother  is  my 
wife,  that  the  picture  of  her  first  husband  should 
hang  here." 

''  Are  you  going  to  put  yours  in  its  place  ?  " 

"  As  soon  as  I  have  one  painted." 

Robert  paused  for  a  moment.  After  all,  why 
should  he  interfere  ?  His  mother  had  transferred 
her  love  and  allegiance  to  another  husband,  and 
his  father's  face  would  be  a  silent  reproach  to 
her. 

"  Did  my  mother  authorize  this  removal?  "  he 
asked. 

"  Certainly." 

"  Then  I  have  only  one  request  to  make,  that 
the  portrait  be  hung  up  in  my  chamber.  I  still 
revere  the  memory  of  my  father." 

"  I  have  no  objections.  You  can  take  it  up  to 
your  room  when  you  please." 

The  portrait  was  taken  down,  and  Robert  re- 
ceived it.  He  at  once  carried  it  upstairs.  His 
heart  swelled  within  him,  and  a  look  of  bitterness 
came  over  his  young  face. 

"  I  can't  stand  it  long,"  he  said  to  himself. 


26  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  The  sight  of  that  man  fills  me  with  indignation 
and  disgust.    I  would  as  soon  see  a  serpent." 

As  yet,  however,  there  had  been  no  open  out- 
break, but  it  was  to  come  very  soon. 

"  May  I  ask  a  favor  of  you,  James?  "  said  his 
wife  at  the  breakfast  table. 

"  What  is  it,  my  dear  ?  " 

"  I  find  that  our  woodpile  needs  replenishing. 
Will  you  stop  at  Mr.  Webber's  on  your  way  to  the 
post-office  and  ask  him  to  call?  I  want  to  speak 
to  him  about  sawing  and  splitting  a  new  supply." 

''  My  dear,"  said  her  husband,  ''  let  me  make  a 
suggestion.  Why  employ  Mr.  Webber  when  you 
have  a  strong,  able-bodied  boy  in  the  house?  " 

"  Do  you  mean  Robert?  " 

"  There  is  no  other  boy  in  the  house,  I  take  it." 

"  But,"  expostulated  Mrs.  Talbot,  "  there  is  no 
occasion  to  put  Robert  at  such  work.  I  am  quite 
able  to  employ  and  pay  Mr.  Webber." 

"  And  bring  up  the  boy  in  idleness.  That's  a 
very  bad  plan.    He  will  be  getting  lazy." 

"  He  has  his  studies  to  attend  to." 

"  He  needs  physical  exercise." 

"  He  plays  ball  and  foot-ball." 

"  His  time  is  thrown  away.  He  could  get  quite 
as  healthful  exercise  in  sawing  and  splitting  wood, 
and  it  would  save  money." 


THE  LITTLE  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT        27 

Mrs.  Talbot  was  of  a  gentle,  yielding  tem- 
per, but  she  was  not  disposed  to  adopt  her 
husband's  views.  She  still  ventured  to  expostu- 
late. 

''  Robert  is  not  lazy,  James,''  she  said.  "  If  I 
were  poor  and  there  were  any  need  of  it,  he  would 
willingly  saw  and  split  the  wood." 

''  Perhaps  he  would  and  perhaps  he  wouldn't. 
From  what  I  have  seen  of  him,  I  am  decidedly  of 
the  opinion  that  he  has  been  pampered  and 
spoiled.     He  has  a  very  bad  temper " 

"  Oh,  James !  " 

"  It  is  true,  but  it  is  partly  because  of  his  bring- 
ing-up.  He  needs  to  have  his  will  broken.  He 
has  always  had  his  own  way,  and  it  is  quite  time 
that  he  learned  who  is  master  here." 

"  You  are  very  hard  and  cruel,  James,"  said  his 
wife,  the  tears  filling  her  eyes. 

*'  You  think  so,  but  I  am  only  seeking  the  boy's 
good.  I  am  quite  decided  on  this  point.  We  will 
drop  the  discussion." 

'' Oh,  what  will  happen?"  thought  the  poor 
mother.  ''  Robert  will  never  submit,  and  there 
will  be  serious  trouble." 

The  next  morning  was  Saturday,  and  Robert 
had  a  holiday  from  school.  He  was  out  in  the 
yard,  after  breakfast,  and  was  about  to  leave  the 


28  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

premises,  when  his  step-father  appeared  in  the 
doorway. 

"  Stop  a  minute/'  he  called  out  in  a  tone  of  com- 
mand. 

Robert  looked  back  in  surprise. 

"  What  is  wanted  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Where  are  you  going?  " 

"  Out  fishing  with  Harry  Baker." 

"  I  think  you  had  better  postpone  it." 

"  Why?  "  demanded  Robert  in  surprise. 

"  Come  out  in  the  back-yard  and  I  will  tell 
you." 

Very  much  surprised,  Robert  followed  his  step- 
father out  into  the  back-yard. 

"  What  does  all  this  mean  ?  "  he  thought. 

"  I  want  you  to  spend  the  forenoon  in  sawing 
and  splitting  wood.  Your  mother  tells  me  there 
is  need  of  a  fresh  supply." 

"  I  don't  understand  you,  sir,"  said  Robert 
coldly.  "  Mr.  Webber  always  saws  and  splits 
wood  for  us." 

"  He  always  has  hitherto,  but  this  arrangement 
is  to  be  changed." 

Robert's  eyes  flashed.  He  was  beginning  to 
understand  now. 

"  Why  ?  Is  my  mother  unable  to  pay 
him?" 


THE  LITTLE  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT,        29 

"  That  is  not  the  point.  You  are  strong  and 
well  able  to  do  the  work.  There  is  no  need  of  go- 
ing to  unnecessary  expense." 

Robert's  lip  curled. 

"  You  really  expect  me  to  work  at  the  wood- 
pile ?  "  he  said. 

''I  do.  What  is  more,  I  command  you  to  go 
to  work  at  once." 

Robert  looked  his  step-father  firmly  in  the 
face. 

"You  command  me  to  go  to  work?"  he  re- 
peated slowly. 

"  Yes,  I  do,"  blustered  Mr.  Talbot,  thinking  by 
his  loud  voice  to  intimidate  the  boy. 

But  he  didn't  understand  the  boy  with  whom  he 
had  to  deal.  Robert  eyed  his  step-father  con- 
temptuously. James  Talbot,  though  perhaps  an 
inch  taller,  was  less  heavily  built,  and  looked  thin 
and  puny  beside  the  sturdy  boy  v/hom  he  was  try- 
ing to  coerce.  He  felt  the  contempt  which  Rob- 
ert's face  so  plainly  expressed,  and  it  enraged  him, 
for  he  was  a  man  of  violent  temper. 

''  I  think,  Mr.  Talbot,"  said  Robert,  after  a 
pause,  "  that  you  will  have  hard  work  in  getting 
your  orders  obeyed." 

If  James  Talbot  had  not  been  beside  himself 
with  rage,  he  would  not  have  dared  to  act  as  he 


30  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

did.  He  seized  a  stout  stick  lying  on  the 
ground  and  sprang  towards  his  disobedient 
step-son. 

Robert  instantly  seized  the  ax,  which  was  con- 
veniently near,  and  brandished  it  in  a  threaten- 
ing manner. 

''  Don't  you  dare  to  touch  me ! ''  he  exclaimed 
in  excitem.ent. 

James  Talbot  turned  pale. 

"Are  you  insane?"  he  demanded,  drawing 
back  in  affright. 

''  No,  but  I  don't  propose  to  be  bulldozed.  Just 
lay  down  that  stick,  if  you  please." 

Mechanically  Talbot  dropped  it. 

''  You  have  a  terrible  temper !  "  he  exclaimed. 

''  I  hope  not,  but  I  am  quite  prepared  to  defend 
myself,  Mr.  Talbot." 

''  How  old  are  you,  sir?  " 

"  Sixteen." 

"  Then  you  are  under  authority.  You  are 
bound  to  obey  me." 

''  Am  I  ?  I  don't  recognize  you  as  having  any 
authority  over  me." 

''  Evidently  you  have  a  good  deal  to  learn. 
Once  more,  wih  you  obey  me  ?  " 

''  Once  more,  I  won't,"  returned  Robert 
firmly. 


THE  LITTLE  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT,        3 1 

*'  You  will  be  sorry  for  your  disobedience.  You 
haven't  seen  the  end  of  this." 

He  turned  and  walked  back  to  the  house,  feel- 
ing with  mortification  that  he  had  been  worsted 
in  this  first  encounter  with  his  step-son. 

"  I'd  like  to  flog  that  boy  within  an  inch  of  his 
life,"  he  muttered  spitefully.  ''  I — I  wish  I  dared 
to  grapple  with  him." 

Robert  and  his  step-father  didn't  meet  at  din- 
ner or  supper,  as  the  latter  had  to  go  away  on 
business. 

"  Mother,"  said  Robert,  ''  do  you  wish  me  to 
take  Mr.  Webber's  place  at  the  woodpile?  " 

''  No,  Robert.  It  was  Mr.  Talbot's  idea.  He 
thought  it  would  be  healthful  exercise  for 
you." 

"Why  not  for  him?" 

"  I  will  try  to  get  him  off  the  idea." 

"  It  makes  no  difference.  He  can't  make  me  do 
it,  though  he  threatened  me  with  a  stick  this 
morning." 

''  Surely  he  did  not  strike  you  ? "  said  his 
m.other  nervously. 

"  No,  I  guess  not.     He  did  not  dare  to." 

It  so  happened  that  Jamies  Talbot  did  not  reach 
home  till  a  late  hour  in  the  evening,  when  Robert 
was  already  in  bed.     He  went  upstairs  softly,  as- 


$2  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

certained  from  Robert's  regular  breathing  that 
he  was  sound  asleep,  then  taking  the  key  from 
the  lock  inside,  locked  the  door  from  the  outside, 
and  went  downstairs  with  a  smile. 

"  When  the  boy  wakes  up,  he  will  find  himself  a 
prisoner,"  he  said.  "  I  shall  get  even  with  him, 
after  all" 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MR.  TALBOT  IS  MYSTIFIED. 

Robert  slept  soundly,  and  didn't  wake  till  near 
breakfast-time.  He  jumped  out  of  bed  and  hastily- 
dressed  himself.  Then  he  went  to  the  door  of  his 
chamber,  and  tried  to  open  it.  To  his  surprise, 
he  found  himself  unable  to  do  so.  For  the  first 
time  he  noticed  that  the  key  was  not  in  the  lock. 

"  What  does  this  mean  ?  "  he  asked  himself. 

He  peered  through  the  key-hole  and  detected 
the  key  sticking  in  from  the  other  side  of  the  door. 

"  This  is  Mr.  Talbot's  work,"  he  decided. 
*'  What  does  he  expect  to  gain  by  it  ?  " 

Robert  was  qui'e  cool,  and  upon  the  whole, 
rather  amused.  It  seemed  to  him  a  childish  trick 
to  play  upon  him. 

"  What  a  contemptible  fellow  he  is !  "  he  said 
to  himself.  "  It  mortifies  me  to  think  he  is  my 
mother's  husband." 

Robert's  room  was  a  large  front  apartment  on 
the  third  floor.    It  was  quite  as  handsome  as  any 

33 


34  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

on  the  second  floor.  It  was  directly  over  the 
room  occupied  by  his  mother.  She,  however, 
must  already  be  downstairs. 

"  I  am  sure  mother  can't  know  of  this,"  he 
decided. 

Just  then  the  breakfast  bell  rang,  and  Robert 
wondered  whether  anyone  would  come  up  to  see 
why  he  did  not  come  down. 

Presently  he  heard  a  step  on  the  stairs,  and 
a  minute  later  he  heard  the  voice  of  his  step- 
father. 

''  Robert!  "  he  called  out,  "  are  you  up?  '' 

"Yes,  Mr.  Talbot.  Why  did  you  lock  me 
in?" 

"  I  had  my  reasons.  You  were  disobedient  to 
me  yesterday." 

Robert  laughed,  a  little  to  Mr.  Talbot's  annoy- 
ance. He  hoped  to  find  the  boy  in  a  state  of 
alarm,  ready  to  submit  to  his  orders. 

''  About  the  wood,  I  suppose  you  mean." 

"  Yes." 

"  Are  you  going  to  unlock  the  door?  " 

His  voice  was  quite  calm,  and  he  showed  no 
nervousness  nor  excitement. 

"  I  will  upon  one  condition.'' 

"  You  have  no  right  to  lock  me  up  here,  and  no 
right  to  make  conditions." 


MR.   TALBOT  IS  MYSTIFIED.  35 

"  That  is  for  me  to  say.  I  will  unlock  the  door 
on  condition  that  you  agree  to  saw  and  split  the 
wood,  as  I  required  yesterday." 

''  To-day  is  Sunday.  Do  you  expect  me  to 
work  to-day?  " 

Mr.  Talbot  was  rather  taken  aback.  He  had 
forgotten  when  the  evening  before  he  locked  the 
door  of  Robert's  chamber  that  the  next  day  would 
be  Sunday. 

"  No,  but  next  week." 

"  I  don't  agree,"  said  Robert  firmly. 

*'  All  right;  I  will  come  up  in  an  hour,  and  see 
if  you  have  changed  your  mind." 

With  a  malicious  chuckle  James  Talbot  drew 
the  key  from  the  lock,  put  it  in  his  pocket,  and 
went  downstairs.  His  wife  was  already  sitting  in 
her  place  at  the  breakfast  table. 

"  What  makes  you  so  late,  James,"  she  asked. 

''  I  have  been  having  a  little  interview  with 
your  son,  my  dear." 

"  He  is  late,  too.    Is  he  coming  down?  " 

"  No  doubt  he  would  like  to,"  said  her  husband, 
chuckling. 

"  I  don't  understand  you,  Jam'es.  If  he  would 
like  to  comiC,  why  doesn't  he?  " 

"  Because  he  is  locked  in  his  chamber." 

"W^ho  locked  him  there?" 


$6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  I  did." 

Mrs.  Talbot  was  a  meek  woman,  but  this  ex- 
cited her  to  anger. 

"  I  will  go  right  up  and  let  him  out,"  she 
said. 

James  Talbot  laughed,  but  allowed  his  wife  to 
leave  the  room  without  a  word. 

She  hurried  up  to  Robert's  chamber. 

"  Robert !  "  she  called  through  the  key-hole. 

"  Is  it  you,  mother  ?  " 

"  Yes.     Are  you  locked  in  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"Where  is  the  key?" 

"  In  Mr.  Talbot's  pocket,  I  presume." 

"Why  did  he  lock  you  in?" 

"  Because  I  would  not  agree  to  saw  and 
split  the  wood  in  place  of  Mr.  Webber  next 
week." 

"  That  is  shameful.  Poor  boy !  and  you  have 
had  no  breakfast." 

"  And  am  not  likely  to  have,  unless  you  can 
pass  some  through  the  key-hole.  You  see  what 
sort  of  a  man  you  have  married,  mother." 

Mrs.  Talbot  was  silent.  She  began  to  realize 
it  herself. 

"  How  is  this  going  to  end  ?  "  she  asked,  half 
crying. 


MR.    TALBOT  IS  MYSTIFIED,  37 

"  Don't  mind  me,  mother.  I'll  get  out  some 
way." 

'*  I  will  ask  James — Mr.  Talbot  for  the  key." 

"  He  won't  give  it  to  you.  Let  things  take  their 
course.  I  will  consider  what  is  best  to  be  done. 
But  first,  is  there  any  other  key  in  the  house  that 
will  fit  this  door?" 

''  No,  I  don't  think  so." 

When  Mrs.  Talbot  went  downstairs  her  hus- 
band was  half  through  breakfast. 

"  I  am  afraid  your  breakfast  will  be  cold,  my 
dear,"  he  said. 

''  How  can  you  act  so  meanly,  James?  " 

"  It  is  all  for  Robert's  good.  He  has  been  too 
much  indulged.  I  want  to  make  a  man  qf  him„ 
What  did  he  say  to  you?  " 

"  He  told  me  not  to  mind — that  he  would  get 
out  some  way." 

''  Perhaps  through  the  key-hol®^"  laughed 
James  Talbot,  apparently  much  amused. 

''  You  are  real  mean,"  whimpered  his  wife. 
*'  The  poor  boy  has  had  no  breakfast." 

"  Don't  let  that  interfere  with  your  breakfast- 
ing, Mrs.  T." 

"  How  can  I  eat  when  he  is  hungry?  " 

""  You  see  it  doesn't  affect  my  appetite.  Really, 
this  steak  is  unusually  ^ood." 


38  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

Meanwhile  Robert  was  considering  how  he  was 
to  escape.  It  was  rather  a  puzzHng  question  to 
consider,  and  he  could  not  think  of  any  way.  But 
as  he  was  looking  out  of  the  window  he  saw  Sam 
Jones,  a  school  friend,  pass  by.  An  idea  came  to 
him.  Sam's  father  was  a  carpenter,  and  the 
owner  of  a  tall  ladder. 

"  I  say,  Sam !  "  he  called  out. 

Sam  looked  up  in  the  direction  of  the  voice,  and 
to  his  surprise  saw  Robert  at  the  window. 

'M,Vhat'sup?"  he  asked. 

"  I  am." 

"  Why  don't  you  come  down  ?  " 

''  For  a  very  good  reason — because  I  am  locked 
in." 

"  What's  that  for  ? "  asked  Sam  in  natural 
surprise. 

Robert  explained. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  ?  " 

*'  Get  out,  if  you  will  help  me." 

"What  shall  I  do?" 

"  Ask  your  father  to  bring  his  tall  ladder.  I 
am  sure  it  will  reach  up  to  my  window.  Only 
be  quick  about  it.  I  want  to  get  out  before  Mr. 
Talbot  is  through  breakfast." 

*'  I'll  do  it.  It  will  be  good  fun  to  circumvent 
the  old  rascal." 


MR.   TALBOT  IS  MYSTIFIED,  39 

Sam  started  on  a  run,  and  in  less  than  ten  min- 
utes came  back  with  his  father  and  the  ladder. 
Mr.  Jones  was  very  ready  to  lend  his  assistance, 
for  he  had  taken  a  dislike  to  Mr.  Talbot,  who  had 
beaten  him  down  on  the  price  of  some  repairs  he 
had  made  to  the  barn. 

The  two  together  put  up  the  ladder  against  the 
window,  and  Robert  stepping  through  the  open- 
ing, put  his  foot  on  the  top  rung  and  quickly  de- 
scended. 

He  breathed  a  sigh  of  relief  and  exultation  as 
he  set  foot  on  the  ground. 

'*  That's  the  first  time  I  was  ever  a  prisoner,  and 
I  don't  like  it,"  he  said.  "  I  wish  I  had  old  Tal- 
bot up  there.  He  wouldn't  dare  to  escape  as  I  did, 
for  he  is  an  awful  coward." 

He  told  the  story  of  the  dog,  and  how  fright- 
ened his  step-father  had  been.  Sam  and  his  father 
enjoyed  the  story. 

''  Now,  take  away  the  ladder  quick.  I  don't 
want  Mr.  Talbot  to  know  how  I  got  out.  I 
mustn't  forget  to  thank  you  for  your  kind- 
ness." 

"  You  can  do  as  much  for  me  if  father  ever 
locks  me  up,"  said  Sam. 

"  I  don't  think  there's  much  danger." 

Meanwhile,   Mr.   Talbot  having  got  through 


40  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

breakfast  went  upstairs  to  enjoy  the  uncomfort- 
able position  of  his  step-son. 

"  Robert !  "  he  called  through  the  key-hole. 

There  was  no  answer. 

"  You  needn't  be  sullen.  It  will  do  you  no 
good." 

Still  there  was  no  answer. 

"  I  would  open  the  door,"  thought  the  man, 
^'  but  he  may  be  lying  in  wait  for  me,  and  he  is 
very  strong  for  a  boy." 

A  third  time  he  called,  but  still  there  was  no 
answer. 

"  I  hope  he  hasn't  done  anything  desperate," 
thought  James  Talbot. 

Finally  he  summoned  up  courage  to  unlock  the 
door.  Lo,  the  bird  was  flown,  and  the  window 
was  open. 

*'  1  wonder  if  he  has  jumped  out !  "  said  Talbot 
in  alarm. 

He  went  to  the  window  and  looked  out,  but 
could  see  nothing  of  Robert. 

"  It  is  very  strange,"  he  muttered.  "  If  he  had 
broken  a  limb,  he  would  be  lying  on  the  lawn." 

He  went  downstairs  considerably  perturbed. 
Hearing  noise  in  the  dining-room,  he  looked  in, 
and  saw  Robert  sitting  at  the  table. 

"Good   morning,    Mr.   Talbot,"   said   Robert, 


MR.   TALBOT  IS  MYSTIFIED.  \  4 1 

with  mtich  politeness.  "  You  will  excuse  my  be- 
ing late  to  breakfast,  but  circumstances  prevented 
my  being-  on  time." 

James  Talbot  sank  into  a  chair  and  stared  at 
Robert  open-mouthed. 

**  Did  you  ^et  out  of  the  window  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Yes,  but  next  time  I'd  rather  go  through  the 
door." 

"  What  a  very  remarkable  boy !  "  thought  his 
step-father. 


CHAPTER  V. 

A  CRISIS. 

Nothing  more  was  said  about  the  wood-pile. 
Apparently  Mr.  Talbot  concluded  that  he  was  not 
likely  to  carry  his  point,  and  prudently  withdrew 
from  the  conflict.  But  his  sense  of  defeat  only 
made  him  the  more  incensed  against  his  rebellious 
step-son. 

"  I  would  give  five  dollars  to  see  that  boy 
thrashed/'  he  said  to  himself  moodily,  as  from 
the  window  he  watched  Robert  playing  ball  in  the 
street  with  his  friend  Sam  Jones. 

As  Robert  seemed  to  be  enjoying  himself,  he 
could  not  resist  the  temptation  to  interfere. 

So  he  opened  the  window  and  called  out,  "  Rob- 
ert, I  wish  you  would  stop  playing  ball  in  the 
street." 

''Why?"  asked  his  step-son. 

"  Because  the  ball  might  come  this  way  and 
break  one  of  the  windows." 

"  There  is  no  chance  of  it,  Mr.  Talbot.  We 
are  sending  the  ball  up  and  down  the  street." 


A    CRISIS.  43 

"  Still  there  is  danger." 

"  I  don't  see  it." 

"  Will  you  be  guided  by  my  wishes  ?  "  de- 
manded Talbot  querulously. 

"  I  would  if  they  were  reasonable.  I  don't 
think  they  are." 

"  I  am  the  best  judge  of  that.  I  don't  want 
you  to  play  ball  in  front  of  my  house." 

"  Your  house  ?  How  long  has  it  been  yours  ? 
It  belongs  to  my  mother." 

"  Your  mother  is  my  wife." 

"  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  you  are  right.  But 
that  doesn't  m.ake  the  house  yours." 

"  I  have  no  wish  to  quibble.  I  represent  your 
mother,  and  I  have  a  right  to  ask  you  to  stop  play- 
ing ball  in  front  of  the  house." 

"  Even  if  the  house  were  yours,  you  don't  own 
the  street.    Go  ahead,  Sam!  " 

Mr.  Talbot  banged  the  door  and  went  into  the 
house. 

"  That  is  the  most  impudent  cub  I  ever  saw," 
he  muttered.  He  was  worsted  again,  and  he  felt 
angry  and  provoked. 

"  What  a  sweet  step-father  you've  got,  Robert," 
said  Sam. 

"  Isn't  he  ?  But  don't  call  him  my  step- 
father.    I  want  to  forget  that  he  is  connected 


44  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

with  me  in  any  way.  He  is  constantly  nag« 
ging  me.  I  don't  think  I  can  stand  it  much 
longer." 

"  How  does  your  mother  stand  it  ?  " 

"  Mother  has  a  very  sweet  temper,  and  she  has 
no  will  of  her  own." 

"  Unlike  you,"  said  Sam,  smiling. 

"  Yes,  I  have  a  will  of  my  own.  I  don't  think 
a  boy  or  man  can  succeed  who  hasn't." 

"  You  say  you  can't  stand  it.  What  will  that 
lead  to?" 

"  It  m.ay  lead  to  my  leaving  the  house,  and  go- 
ing out  into  the  world  to  seek  my  fortune.  Our 
house  is  a  large  one,  but  it  isn't  large  enough  to 
contain  Mr.  Talbot  and  myself." 

"  I  hope  you  won't  have  to  go,  Robert.  I 
should  miss  you  awfully." 

"  And  I  should  miss  you,  Sam.  But  time  will 
show." 

Probayj/  no  persons  could  be  more  incompat- 
ible, or  less  likely  to  get  along  together,  than  Rob- 
ert and  Mr.  Talbot.  The  presence  of  one  was  a 
constant  irritation  to  the  other.  This  could  have 
but  one  issue.  One  day,  perhaps  a  week  after  the 
dispute  about  ball-playing,  Robert  entered  the  gate 
on  his  way  back  from  the  village.  Mr.  Talbot  was 
standing  on  the  lawn.     He  had  scarcely  entered 


A    CRISIS.  45 

the  yard  when  a  man  reeling  under  the  influence 
of  drink  staggered  by. 

"  That  man  has  more  than  he  can  carry/'  ob- 
served Robert. 

"  Yes/'  answered  Talbot  with  a  smile.  "  Take 
care  that  you  don't  fall  into  the  same  habit." 

"  Why  do  you  caution  me/'  asked  Robert 
curtly.  "  Do  you  think  there  is  any  need 
of  it?" 

"  Yes,  if  all  that  I  have  heard  is  true." 

"  What  have  you  heard?  " 

*'  That  your  father  was  an  intemperate  man." 

Robert's  eyes  flashed  with  intense  anger. 

''  It  is  a  lie/'  he  said.     "  Take  it  back." 

"  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  it  is  true,  and 
I  won't  take  it  back." 

This  was  too  much  for  Robert,  who  was  a  boy 
of  spirit,  and  had  been  devotedly  attached  to  his 
father. 

"  Take  it  back !  "  he  repeated  in  a  tone  of 
menace. 

"  Do  you  think  I  would  take  it  back  at  the  order 
of  a  whipper-snapper  like  you  ?  "  sneered  his  step- 
father. 

Robert  waited  to  hear  no  more.  His  affection 
and  reverence  for  his  father  were  so  strong  that  he 
felt  outraged  by  the  insult  to  his  memory.     He 


46  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

made  a  sudden  attack  upon  his  step-father,  so 
impetuous  that  it  dashed  Mr.  Talbot  to  the 
ground. 

The  man  was  very  much  frightened.  His  en- 
counter with  the  dog  showed  that  he  was  a 
coward,  and  though  he,  a  grown  person,  was  at- 
tacked by  a  boy,  he  seemed  helpless  and  over- 
whelmed. 

"  Ah — what  does  this  mean  ?  "  he  gasped. 

"  It  means  that  I  won't  allow  you  or  any  othe^ 
man  to  insult  my  father's  memory,"  answered 
Robert  fiercely. 

*'  I  will  have  you  arrested,"  said  Talbot  venom- 
ously. 

''  Do  as  you  please,"  returned  Robert  con- 
temxptuously. 

He  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  without  waiting  for 
Mr.  Talbot  to  rise,  entered  the  house  and  sought 
his  mother,  who  had  not  witnessed  the  fracas. 

The  time  had  been  brief,  but  he  had  already 
made  up  his  mind  to  do  what  had  been  in  his  mind 
for  some  time.  He  would  leave  home  and  seek 
his  fortune  in  the  great  world.  He  felt  that  to 
stay  at  home  any  longer — to  live  under  the  same 
roof  as  his  step-father — would  be  absolutely  im- 
possible. He  was  not  afraid  to  depend  upon  his 
own  exertions.     He  was  young,  well-educated, 


A   CRISIS.  47 

strong,  and  had  confidence  in  his  own  ability  to 
earn  a  living.  He  would  be  sorry  to  leave  his 
mother  cf  course,  but  his  mother  didn't  seem  to 
belong  to  him  now  that  she  was  the  wife  of  a 
man  whom  he  despised. 

Leaving  James  Talbot  to  pick  himself  up  at  his 
leisure,  he  sought  his  mother,  who  was  in  the 
sitting  room,  engaged  in  sewing.  She  noticed 
the  flush  upon  Robert's  face,  and  his  excited  air, 
and  asked  at  once,  "  What's  the  matter,  Robert? 
You  look  disturbed." 

"  I  am  disturbed,  mother." 

"  What  is  it?     Tell  me  about  it." 

"  I  got  into  a  dispute  with  Mr.  Talbot." 

"  I  wish  you  could  be  friendly  with  him." 

"  It  is  impossible,  mother.  He  is  always  irri- 
tating me.  This  time  he  insulted  my  father's 
memory." 

^'How  did  he  do  that?" 

"  He  said  father  was  a  man  of  intemperate 
habits." 

"  Surely  he  did  not  mean  it,"  said  his  mother, 
looking  troubled. 

"  I  don't  know  whether  he  meant  it  or  not.  I 
only  know  that  he  said  it.  And  now,  mother,  you 
mustn't  take  too  hard  what  I  am  going  to  say  to 
you." 


48  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  inquired  Mrs.  Talbot  nervously. 

"  I  have  made  up  my  mind  to  leave  home" 

"  Surely  you  would  not  do  that,"  said  his 
mother  startled. 

"  Yes,  it  is  the  best  way.  I  can't  live  under  the 
same  roof  as  Mr.  Talbot.  Besides  I  am  now 
sixteen.     It  is  time  I  was  earning  my  own  living." 

"  But  that  is  not  necessary,  Robert.  I  have 
enough  for  you." 

''  I  know  it,  but  I  can't  live  on  you  all  my  life. 
I  want  to  go  out  into  the  Vv^orld,  and  see  what  I 
can  do  for  myself." 

"  Take  time  to  think  it  over,  Robert.  You  are 
not  through  school." 

"  I  shall  be  very  soon.  I  have  a  good  educa- 
tion already,  and  I  can  get  along." 

"  What  do  you  want  to  do?  " 

"  I  don't  know  yet.  Something  will  open  up 
for  me." 

"  Wait  till  next  week,"  pleaded  his  mother. 

"  No,  I  must  go  this  very  day.  I  have  had  a 
fight  with  Mr.  Talbot,  and  I  can't  stay  in  the 
house  any  longer." 

"  Oh,  Robert,  you  will  make  me  very  unhappy." 

"  I  am  sorry  for  that,  mother,  but  I  don't  see 
how  I  can  help  it.  Look  on  the  bright  side.  I 
think  things  will  turn  out  well  for  me." 


A    CRISIS.  49 

"  If  you  must  go,  you  must  let  me  give  you 
some  money,"  and  Mrs.  Talbot,  rising,  went  to 
her  secretary. 

"  No,  mother;  I  have  twenty  dollars  laid  by. 
That  will  do  for  the  present.  When  that  is  gone 
I  will  write  you  for  some  more." 

"  Will  you  promise  to  do  it,  Robert  ?  '* 

"Yes,  mother?" 

**  Where  do  you  think  of  going?  " 

"  To  Chicago,  first." 

"  But  you  don't  know  anyone  there,  and  I  am 
told  there  are  a  great  many  bad  men  there  who 
might  lead  you  into  temptation." 

"  I  hope  I  am  strong  enough  to  resist  them. 
But  I  must  go  upstairs  and  get  ready." 

Robert  went  up  to  his  chamber  and  drew  out 
from  a  closet  a  large  grip-sack.  Into  this  he  put 
hurriedly  a  supply  of  shirts,  socks,  handkerchiefs, 
and  underclothing. 

"  I  came  near  forgetting  a  comb  and  brush,"  he 
said  to  himself,  unlocking  the  grip-sack  after  it 
was  closed.  "  I  am  not  used  to  traveling,  but  I 
suppose  I  shall  be  in  time." 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  Talbot  after  taking  time  to  re- 
cover his  equanimity,  sought  his  wife. 

"  Mrs.  T.,"  he  said,  "  your  promising  son 
is  getting  worse  and  worse." 


50  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Explain  yourself,"  she  said  coldly. 

"  He  sprang  upon  me  with  the  ferocity  of  a 
tiger,  after  I  had  made  an  inoffensive  remark,  and 
taking  me  unawares,  actually  threw  me  down.  I 
can't  endure  his  presence." 

"  You  won't  be  obliged  to.  He  has  decided  to 
leave  home." 

"Where  will  he  go?" 

"  He  is  going  out  into  the  w^orld  to  seek  his 
fortune,"  she  answered  sadly. 

"  He  will  fetch  up  in  jail,"  said  his  step-father 
savagely. 

"  I  think,  Mr.  Talbot,  we  will  drop  the  subject. 
I  do  not  feel  equal  to  discussing  it  when  my  dear 
and  only  child  is  about  to  leave  home,  driven  from 
it  by  you." 

She  rose  and  left  the  room. 

"  Well,  I'm  glad  he's  going,"  thought  Talbot. 
**  I  can  the  better  carry  out  my  plans." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ON    THE    TRAIN. 

His  valise  filled  with  a  stock  of  necessary 
underwear,  Robert  walked  to  the  railway  station. 
It  was  a  very  sudden  start,  and  he  had  no  time  to 
consider  what  he  was  to  do,  for  the  train  moved 
off  five  minutes  after  his  arrival. 

He  selected  a  seat  by  a  window,  and  placed  his 
valise  on  the  seat  beside  his  own. 

It  was  not  till  the  train  had  fairly  started  that 
he  began  to  realize  the  importance  of  the  step  that 
he  was  taking.  He  was  leaving  a  comfortable, 
nay,  a  luxurious  home,  where  he  was  provided 
with  every  comfort,  and  by  his  own  choice  was 
undertaking  to  earn  his  own  living.  It  was 
enough  to  make  any  boy  feel  serious.  But  Robert 
was  manly  and  resolute,  and  he  decided  that  any- 
thing vvould  be  better  than  to  live  under  the  same 
roof  vvith  his  odious  step-father. 

Five  minutes  later  a  tall  thin  man  walked  over 
from  the  opposite  side  of  the  car,  and  said,  "Will 
you  allow  me  to  sit  beside  you  ?  " 

5i 


$2  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Certainly,"  answered  Robert  courteously,  and 
removed  his  grip-sack. 

"  Thank  you.  I  am  tired  of  sitting  alone,  and 
thought  I  should  like  a  chat  with  an  intelligent 
young  man." 

Robert  smiled. 

"  So  you  think  I  am  an  intelligent  young 
man  ?  "  he  said. 

"  I  am  sure  of  it." 

"  I  am  very  much  obliged,  but  what  makes  you 
think  so?" 

"  I  am  well  versed  in  character  reading,  being  a 
professional  phrenologist  and  a  student  of  physi- 
ognomy.    Are  you  going  to  the  city?  " 

"  Yes,  sir.     I  think  so." 

"  So  am  I.  Are  you  connected  with  any  busi- 
ness house  there  ? " 

"  Not  yet,  sir.     I  may  be  before  long." 

"  I  may  be  able  to  help  you  get  a  place.  I  am 
extensively  acquainted  with  business  firms.  But 
perhaps  you  have  a  place  already  secured  ?  " 

"  No,  sir." 

"  Are  you  well  acquainted  in  Chicago  ?  " 

"  I  know  scarcely  anyone  there— no  one  of  any 
prominence." 

"  You  may  have  to  wait  for  a  position.  Par- 
don me — it  is  none  of  my  business — but  you  ought 


ON  THE    TRAIN,  53 

to  have  money  enough  to  carry  you  on  a  few 
weeks  in  case  you  have  to  wait." 

"  I  have  some  money/'  said  Robert  cautiously. 

"  That  is  well.  I  am  glad  to  hear  it.  Are  you 
well  educated?  " 

"  Tolerably  so." 

"  Do  you  know  anything  about  bookkeeping  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  I  have  a  brother-in-law  who  is  a  commission 
merchant.  Indeed  I  may  say  that  Mr.  Claflin, 
the  great  merchant,  is  a  cousin  of  mine." 

"  Indeed,  sir." 

"  I  was  once  in  Claflin's  employ,"  continued 
the  stranger.  "  I  was  head  of  one  of  the  depart- 
ments, with  a  salary  of  five  thousand  dollars  a 
year." 

*'  What  made  you  leave  so  good  a  place?  " 

"  I  don't  wonder  yo\x  ask.  It  was  because 
Claflin  interfered  with  me.  I  felt  that  I  ought  to 
have  full  charge  of  my  department,  and  would 
tolerate  no  interference.  He  interfered  with  me, 
and  in  a  fit  of  anger  I  threw  up  my  position.  I 
dare  say  you  think  me  foolish  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  do,"  answered  Robert  frankly. 

"  You  are  right,  but  an  angry  man  doesn't  stop 
to  consider.  Claflin  seemicd  surprised,  and  no 
doubt  he  was  sorry,  but  he  is  a  proud  man  and  he 


54  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

wouldn't  demean  himself  by  asking  me  to  stay. 
So  I  put  on  my  coat  and  left." 

''  Have  you  got  on  well  since?  " 

"  I  went  over  to  a  rival  merchant,  but  had  ten 
take  less  pay.  Still  I  got  on  very  well,  till  last 
spring,  when  I  had  an  attack  of  malaria.  That 
broke  me  down  in  health  and  pocket,  and  now  I 
am  what  you  call  hard  up." 

"  Hadn't  you  saved  up  anything  from  your 
large  salary?  " 

"  Yes,  but  I  invested  in  running  stock,  and  lost 
all." 

"  I  wonder  what  he  is  telling  me  all  this  for?  " 
mused  Robert. 

*'  I  have  about  recovered  my  health,  and  now 
I  shall  soon  get  a  good  place,"  went  on  the 
stranger. 

Here  Robert  took  out  his  watch — it  was  an 
excellent  Waltham  silver  watch — and  consulted  it. 

"  Let  me  look  at  your  watch !  "  said  the  stran- 
ger. 

Robert  put  it  in  his  hands. 

"  A  very  good  watch !  Let  me  show  you  mine." 

He  drew  from  his  pocket  a  showy  gold  watch — 
at  least  it  was  yellow,  and  had  a  good  appear* 
ance. 

''  What  do  you  think  of  it?  " 


ON  THE   TRAIN,  55 

"  It  is  showy." 

"  Yes,  and  is  of  high  grade.  It  is  well  worth 
seventy-five  dollars,  though  I  have  had  it  for  three 
years." 

Robert  was  not  especially  interested.  His  own 
watch  had  cost  but  twenty-five,  but  it  was  a  gift 
from  his  father,  and  as  such  he  valued  it. 

"  I  have  a  great  mind  to  offer  you  a  bargain," 
said  his  companion. 

Robert  looked  at  him  inquiringly. 

"  If  you  will  give  me  ten  dollars  to  boot,  I  will 
exchange  with  you." 

"Why  should  you  do  that?  You  say  your 
watch  is  worth  seventy-five  dollars." 

"  So  it  is,  but,  my  young  friend,  I  am  very 
short  of  money.  The  silver  watch  would  keep  as 
good  time,  and  the  money  would  be  of  great  serv- 
ice to  me." 

Robert  shook  his  head. 

"  My  watch  was  a  present,"  he  said,  "  I 
should  not  care  to  part  with  it." 

*'  Of  course,  that  is  a  consideration,"  said  the 
stranger,  appearing  disappointed. 

"  Besides  I  could  not  very  well  spare  ten  dol- 
lars." 

"  You  could  easily  pawn  the  watch  for  forty 
dollars." 


$6  O  UT  FOR  B  USINESS. 

"Why  don't  you  do  that?" 

"  Egad !  I  didn't  think  of  it.  I  beheve  I  will. 
By  the  way,  will  you  do  me  a  favor?  " 

"  What  is  it?  " 

"  Will  you  keep  the  watch  for  fifteen  minutes  ? 
I  am  going  out  into  the  smoking-car,  and  I  may 
go  to  sleep.  That  is  the  way  smoking  affects  me. 
I  might  get  robbed,  but  if  you  hold  the  watch  I 
shall  feel  easy." 

This  seemed  a  strange  proposal  to  make,  but 
after  all  it  was  plausible.  It  seemed  a  trifling 
favor  to  grant.     Why  should  he  object? 

"  But  how  do  you  know  I  am  honest,"  asked 
Robert.  "  You  have  only  known  me  a  few 
minutes." 

"  Didn't  I  tell  you  I  was  skilled  in  reading  char- 
acter?    You  have  an  honest  face." 

"  Thank  you  for  your  favorable  opinion." 

"  Do  you  consent?  " 

"  Yes.     How  long  will  you  be  gone?  " 

"  I  shall  come  back  before  we  reach  the  city." 

"  Very  well,  if  you  are  anxious  to  have  me  take 
charge  of  it." 

"  Yes ;  I  shall  feel  safe  if  it  is  in  your 
hands." 

"  All  right,  sir." 

Robert  wore  a  sack  coat  with  pockets  on  each 


ON   THE    TRAIN.  57 

side.  He  put  the  watch  in  one  of  these  pockets, 
and  resumed  looking  out  of  the  window. 

His  companion  left  the  car  and  went  to  the  car 
in  the  rear,  which  was  the  smoking-car. 

Half  an  hour  passed,  and  then  a  stout,  thick- 
set man  of  thirty-five  entered  the  car  and  walked 
through  it,  looking  at  the  passengers  as  he  passed 
along. 

He  paused  in  front  of  Robert's  seat. 

"  Young  man,"  he  said,  "  show  me  your 
watch." 

Robert  looked  at  him  in  astonishment. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  I  mean  that  I  have  had  my  watch  stolen,  and 
I  am  sure  some  passenger  has  taken  it." 

''  What  kind  of  a  watch  was  it?  " 

"  It  was  a  gold  watch.  Have  you  such  a  watch 
about  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,  but " 

"  Never  mind  about  any  buts,"  said  the  other 
fiercely.  ''  I  can  tell  by  your  expression  that  you 
have  got  my  watch.    Let  me  have  it  at  once." 

"  A  gentleman,  now  in  the  smoking-car,  gave 
me  a  v/atch  to  keep  for  him." 

''And  you  have  it  about  you?" 

"  Yes."" 

**  Give  it  to  me  at  once." 


$8  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  couldn't,  without  his  permission." 

"  That  won't  go  down.  Either  give  me  the 
watch,  or  I  will  have  you  arrested." 

"  I  have  no  right  to  give  you  the  watch.  If  it 
is  yours  it  was  stolen  by  the  man  who  handed 
it  to  me  to  keep  for  him." 

"  I  give  you  two  minutes  to  produce  the  watch. 
If  you  will  do  this,  and  pay  me  ten  dollars  be- 
sides, I  will  overlook  your  offense." 

Robert's  face  flushed.  He  felt  that  he  was  in 
a  tight  place.  This  man  might  be  a  confederate 
of  the  other.    But  how  was  he  to  prove  it  ? 


CHAPTER  VII. 

BAFFLED. 

The  charge  had  come  upon  Robert  so  suddenly 
that  he  hardly  knew  what  to  say.  Gradually,  his 
presence  of  mind  returned  to  him. 

"  What  made  you  fix  upon  me  as  the  one  likely 
to  have  the  watch?"  he  asked.  "Why  didn't 
you  select  some  other  passenger  ?  " 

The  stout  man  hesitated.  He  could  not  say 
what  was  the  truth,  that  Robert  had  been  de- 
scribed to  him  by  his  confederate. 

"  It  was  your  guilty  look,"  he  answered,  after 
a  pause. 

"  So  you  think  I  look  guilty?  "  said  our  hero, 
with  an  amused  smile. 

"  Yes,  I  do,"  said  the  other  defiantly.  "  I  have 
had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  crooks  in  my  time." 

"  No  doubt  of  it,"  chimed  in  a  new  voice. 

Both  Robert  and  the  man  who  accused  him 
looked  round.  The  voice  proceeded  from  a  tall, 
rough-looking  man  who  sat  behind  Robert. 

The  accuser  looked  a  little  uneasy. 

59 


6o  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

^'  As  I  said,  I  know  a  crook  when  I  see 
him." 

''  So  do  I,"  said  the  rough-looking  man,  who 
had  the  appearance  of  a  Western  miner. 

"  My  friend/'  said  the  claim.ant  of  the  watch 
severely,  "  will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  mind  your 
own  business  ?  " 

''  That's  good  advice.  I  hope  you  follow  it 
yourself." 

**  Will  you  give  me  the  watch,  or  are  you  pre- 
pared to  be  arrested  ?  " 

"  Describe  the  watch,"  said  Robert  composedly. 

"  I  have.     It  is  a  gold  watch." 

"  So  is  this,"  said  the  miner,  producing  a  heavy 
gold  watch  from  his  fob. 

"  You  needn't  put  in  your  oar,"  said  the  claim- 
ant, frowning. 

"  The  boy  is  right.     Describe  the  watch." 

"  I  have  already  said  that  it  is  a  gold  watch." 

"  So  is  this.  Do  you  claim  this  watch  as 
yours  ?  " 

"  No.  I  suppose  it  is  your  watch.  The  watch 
in  the  boy's  pocket  is  not  his." 

"  Correct,  squire.  But  that  doesn't  prove  it  is 
yours." 

"Where  is  the  man  who  handed  it  to  me?" 
asked  Robert. 


BAFFLED.  6l 

"  I  don't  know.  I  don't  believe  there  is  any 
such  man." 

'*  Bring  him  here,  and  I  will  hand  it  to  him." 

*'  That's  where  your  head's  level,  boy,"  said 
the  miner.  ''  If  this  man  wants  any  proof  that  he 
asked  you  to  keep  it  for  him,  he  can  call  on  me. 
I  saw  him  do  it." 

''  No  doubt !  "  sneered  the  accuser.  "  I  pre- 
sume you  are  in  league  with  the  boy." 

The  miner  coolly  lifted  the  window  beside  his 
seat. 

"  Do  you  see  that  window,"  he  asked. 

"Yes.    What  of  it?" 

"  Have  you  any  particular  desire  to  be  thrown 
out?" 

"  No,"  answered  the  other,  in  evident  alarm. 

"  Then  don't  you  dare  to  insinuate  that  I  am  in 
league  with  anybody  for  crooked  work." 

As  he  spoke,  he  rose  to  his  full  height,  show- 
ing a  muscular  figure,  rather  more  than  six  feet 
in  length.  Robert's  antagonist  was  about  six 
inches  shorter. 

"  No  offense,  mister,"  he  said  meekly. 

"  You  seem  to  be  coming  to  your  senses.  Now, 
is  this  watch  yours?  " 

"What  watch?" 

"  The  watch  in  the  boy's  pocket." 


62  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Yes." 

"  How  did  the  other  man  get  hold  of  it?  " 

"  If  he  had  it  at  all,  he  stole  it  from  me." 

"  Very  good;  we'll  investigate  this.  My  young 
friend,  come  with  me  into  the  smoking-car." 

The  claimant  protested  uneasily,  but  the  miner 
insisted. 

He  and  Robert  left  the  car  and  went  into  the 
one  behind. 

There  about  the  middle  of  the  car  sat  the  man 
from  whom  Robert  had  received  the  watch. 

"  Give  it  back  to  him,"  said  the  miner. 

Robert  walked  up  to  his  first  acquaintance. 

"  I  want  you  to  take  back  your  watch,"  he 
said.     "  This  man  says  it  belongs  to  him." 

The  tall,  thin  man  looked  at  his  confederate. 
He  saw  that  their  little  plan  of  frightening  Robert 
into  giving  them  ten  dollars  had  failed. 

"  Did  you  send  him  in  to  me  ?"  went  on  Robert. 

*'  There  is  some  mistake.  I  sent  him  in  for  it, 
but  he  misunderstood  me." 

He  looked  askance  at  the  miner,  v/ho  he  saw 
was  disposed  to  be  a  friend  of  Robert. 

''  Look  here,"  said  the  miner  sternly,  "  you  are 
a  precious  pair  of  rascals.  Your  little  game 
hasn't  worked.  I  have  seen  such  men  as  you  be- 
fore.    I  was  on  the  vigilance  committee  in  San 


BAFFLED,  63 

Francisco  some  years  ago,  and  such  fellows  as 
you  we  strung  up  to  the  nearest  lamp-post.  Can 
you  make  it  convenient  to  get  off  at  the  next  sta- 
tion?" 

"  That's  where  we  intend  to  stop,"  said  the 
tall  man  meekly. 

"  That  is  fortunate.  It  will  save  you  a  good 
deal  of  trouble.  Now,  boy,  come  back  into  the 
other  car.  We  have  no  further  business  with 
these  gentlemen." 

Going  back,  they  sat  down  in  the  same  seat. 

"  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  getting 
me  out  of  the  scrape,"  said  Robert  gratefully. 

"  Don't  mention  it." 

"Do  you  really  think  they  were ?" 

''  Crooks  ?  Yes.  They  had  all  the  signs.  I've 
rubbed  against  such  fellows  before  now.  These 
fellows  are  not  smart.  They  don't  understand 
the  rudiments  of  the  business." 

"  You  spoke  of  San  Francisco.  Have  you  been 
there?"  asked  Robert  with  interest. 

"  I  lived  there  and  at  the  mines  for  five  years." 

"  Were  you  lucky?  " 

"  You  mean,  did  I  strike  it  rich  ?  Well,  I  had 
middling  luck.  I  didn't  go  there  for  nothing. 
How  much  do  you  think  I  had  when  I  landed  at 
Frisco?" 


64  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"A  hundred  dollars?" 

"  I  had  just  three  dollars  and  a  half.  I  had 
one  extra  shirt,  and  that  was  about  all." 

"  That  wasn't  a  very  large  supply.  Where  did 
you  go  from  ?  " 

"  I  was  raised  in  Vermont.  Worked  on  a  farm 
for  dad  till  I  was  twenty-two.  Then  with  fifty 
dollars,  which  I  had  in  the  savings  bank,  I  started 
for  California.  Well,  I  got  there  at  last,  but  my 
funds  were  almost  gone.  I  got  a  chance  to  do 
some  rough  work  till  I  had  enough  to  go  to  the 
mines.  There  I  made  something  of  a  pile,  enough 
to  pay  off  the  mortgage  on  the  old  farm,  and 
have  ten  thousand  dollars  left.  I've  just  come 
from  there." 

"  Do  you  ever  expect  to  go  back  to  the 
mines?  " 

"  Yes.  I  should  not  be  satisfied  now  to  remain 
at  the  East.    Where  are  you  going  ?  " 

"  To  the  city." 

"To  get  a  place?" 

"  Yes,  if  I  can." 

"  Have  you  parents  living?  " 

"  I  have  a  mother,"  said  Robert  slowly. 

"  And  you  want  to  get  work  to  help  support 
her?" 

"  No,  she  has  plenty  of  money." 


BAFFLED.  65 

"  Then  why  do  you  leave  home?  " 

Robert  looked  at  his  companion.  His  plain, 
honest  face  impressed  him  favorably.  He  felt  that 
he  was  a  man  in  whom  he  could  confide. 

"  I  have  a  step-father,"  he  said  briefly. 

"  I  understand.  You  and  he  don't  hitch 
horses.    Is  that  so?" 

"  You  are  right." 

"  Tell  me  all  about  it." 

"  I  will.  I  should  like  to  ask  somebody's  advice. 
I  want  to  know  whether  I  have  done  right." 

"  Go  ahead,  my  lad." 

Robert  told  the  story,  and  the  miner  listened 
attentively. 

''  Do  you  know  what  I  think  of  that  step-father 
of  yours  ?  " 

"  Tell  me." 

"  I  think  he  is  about  as  mean  a  skunk  as  I  ever 
heard  mentioned.  What  made  your  mother 
marry  him  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know.  She  must  have  been  infatu- 
ated." 

''  I  suppose  you  had  an  easy  time  at  home." 

"  Yes,  I  did." 

"  And  now  you  will  have  to  work  for  a  liv- 


ing? 


Yes,  but  I  don't  mind  that." 


^6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  see  you're  the  right  sort/'  said  the  miner 
approvingly. 

They  had  reached  the  next  station.  In  the  next 
car  there  was  a  tumult  and  a  noise  as  of  men 
scuffling.  The  miner  rose  and  opened  the  door 
of  the  car. 

He  and  Robert  saw  the  two  men  who  had  tried 
to  swindle  our  hero  in  the  hands  of  two  angry 
men,  who  hustled  them  out  of  the  car  with  such 
violence  that  they  fell  prostrate  beside  the  track. 

"  What's  the  matter?  "  asked  the  miner. 

"  These  men  tried  to  relieve  m^e  of  my  watch. 
They  won't  try  it  again  in  a  hurry." 

Bruised  by  the  fall,  the  two  men  picked  them- 
selves up  and  slunk  away. 

"  They're  a  precious  pair  of  rascals,"  said  the 
miner.  ''If  we  had  them  at  the  mines,  they  would 
soon  dangle  from  the  branch  of  a  tree." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

PERIL. 

Jones  and  Barlow,  the  two  men  who  had  been 

so  ignominiously  expelled  from  the  train,  picked 
themselves  up,  and  with  faces  flaming  with  anger 
shook  their  fists  at  the  train  in  impotent  wrath, 
"  This  is  an  outrage,  Jones,"  said  Barlow,  the 
taller  of  the  two. 

"  So  it  is,"  said  Jones,  rubbing  his  knee,  which 
had  received  an  abrasion  from  falling  on  a  flinty- 
stone. 

"  They  don't  know  how^  to  treat  a  gentleman.'^ 
"  No,  they  don't.     You're  right,  Barlow." 
"  I  suppose  the  boy  and  that  long-legged  miner 
are  laughing  in  their  sleeves." 

As  he  spoke,  both  turned  their  glances  upon 
the  car  in  which  Robert  and  the  miner  were  lo- 
cated, and  saw  both  looking  out  of  a  car  window. 
The  miner's  face  wore  a  look  of  amusement  and 
satisfaction,  which  was  enough  to  anger  the  two 
adventurers. 

67 


68  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Good-by,  boys !  "  he  said.  "  You're  leaving 
us  in  a  hurry,  but  we  won't  forget  you." 

In  reply,  Jones,  who  was  the  more  choleric  of 
the  two,  shook  his  fist  at  the  miner,  but  did  not 
indulge  himself  in  any  remarks.  His  feelings 
wxre  probably  too  deep  for  words. 

''  What  shall  we  do,  Barlow?  "  he  asked. 

"  Foot  it  to  the  next  station,  I  reckon.  I'm 
used  to  Vv^alkin',  aint  you  ?  " 

"  I've  done  a  little  of  it  in  my  time,"  said  Jones, 
with  a  grin. 

"  Then  we  can  take  the  next  train  that  comes 
along.  That  cursed  miner  won't  be  on  board,  and 
we  can  be  received  as  gentlemen." 

"  Say,  have  you  got  a  clothes-brush,  Barlow  ? 
My  knees — that  is  the  knees  of  my  pants — are  all 
over  mud." 

"  So  are  mine.  Yes,  I  believe  I  have,  but  don't 
let  us  repair  damages  here.  They  will  be  looking 
out  of  the  car-windows  and  laughing  at  us." 

"  Go  ahead,  then.    I'll  follow." 

They  started  in  the  direction  in  which  the  train 
was  going.  Two  minutes  later  they  fell  in  with 
a  young  Irish  boy,  who  surveyed  their  dilapidated 
appearance  with  amusement. 

"  Say,"  he  remarked,  "  have  youse  been  racin' 
wid  de  train  ?  " 


PERIL.  69 

"  Why  do  you  ask,  boy  ?  "  inquired  Barlow 
with  lofty  dignity. 

"  I  take  it  all  back.  I  guess  you've  been  on  your 
knees  pray  in'." 

"  Boy,  don't  you  know  how  to  address  a  gen- 
tleman?" 

"  Where's  the  gentleman?  "  inquired  the  youth, 
with  a  vacant  look. 

"  Jones,  chase  that  boy  and  give  him  a  les- 
son." 

Jones  undertook  to  do  so,  but  he  was  short  and 
fat,  and  the  boy  easily  eluded  him.  He  climbed 
over  a  fence  on  one  side  of  the  railway,  and  began 
to  make  faces  at  the  pair. 

''  What  would  you  have  done  to  me  if  you  had 
caught  me?  "  he  asked  in  a  mocking  and  derisive 
tone. 

"  Given  you  a  lirst-class  thrashing,"  growled 
Jones. 

''  Then  I'm  glad  you  didn't  catch  me.  Say, 
I  saw  you  get  out  of  the  train." 

''  Suppose  you  did?" 

''  You  were  kicked  out.  What  had  you  been 
doin'?" 

Angry  as  the  two  adventurers  were  at  their 
humiliating  treatment,  their  feeling  of  indignation 
was  intensified  by  the  boy's  taunts.     Jones  was 


yo  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

about  to  make  an  angry  retort,  when  Barlow 
stopped  him. 

"  Don't  mind  the  boy,"  he  said.  "  We'd  better 
be  getting  on." 

They  walked  briskly  till  they  had  probably  got 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  their  way  to  the  next  sta- 
tion. Then  they  paused  and  looked  back,  for  on 
the  way  they  had  passed  the  train. 

"What's  the  matter  with  the  train?"  asked 
Barlow. 

'*  Don't  know.     It's  making  quite  a  stop." 

"  I  wish  it  would  get  wrecked." 

This  gave  an  idea  to  Jones. 

''  So  I  say.  We'd  get  even  with  that  miner,  and 
the  men  that  hustled  us  off  the  train.  What  do 
you  say  to  wrecking  it?  " 

"  We  can  do  it.    See  that  switch  ?  " 

"Yes.    What  of  it?" 

"  I'm  an  old  switchman.  Tended  switch  for 
three  years  on  a  Western  road.  All  we'll  have  to 
do  is  to  reverse  that  switch,"  pointing  to  one  a 
hundred  feet  farther  on,  "  and  there'll  be  a 
smash." 

Barlow's  breath  came  quick.  He  was  not  as 
daring  a  rascal  as  his  companion. 

"  Do  you  really  mean  it,  Jones?  "  he  said. 

"  Yes,  I  do," 


PERIL.  71 

"  Suppose  we  get  caught  ?  " 

"  We  won't  get  caught/' 

*'  Somebody  may  see  us." 

*'  There's  no  one  around.  Look  and  satisfy 
yourself." 

''If  you  think  it  safe?" 

"  Of  course  it's  safe.  Besides,  if  there's  a 
wreck,  there'll  be  booty  for  us.  I'd  like  to  rifle 
the  pockets  of  that  miner." 

The  train  had  been  detained  at  a  signal  tower 
by  a  telegram,  and  this  allowed  the  two  adven- 
turers to  arrange  their  plans  for  wrecking  it. 
But  on  trying  to  move  the  switch,  Jones  found 
a  difficulty.  He  had  not  the  necessary  appli-- 
ances. 

"Can't  you  move  it?"  asked  Barlow. 

"  No." 

"  Then  we  must  give  up  the  plan." 

"  No,  there's  another  way.  Do  you  see  that 
rock?" 

He  pointed  to  a  square  rock,  weighing  not  far 
from  a  hundred  pounds,  by  the  side  of  the  rail- 
road. 

"  Yes,  that'll  do  the  business.  But  there's  no 
time  to  lose.  The  train  may  come  along  at  any 
moment.  I  don't  know  v/hy  it  has  been  so  de- 
layed." 


72  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

''  Come  along  then,  and  help  me  move  it.  It 
is  heavy/' 

The  two  rascals  bent  over  and  lifted  the  rock 
in  concert. 

They  grumbled  over  the  weight,  neither  of  them 
being  used  to  hard  labor. 

''  I  should  think  it  weighed  most  half  a  ton," 
grumbled  Barlow. 

"  Never  mind.  We  will  soon  have  it  in  posi- 
tion.    Quick !     I  hear  the  train !  " 

The  rumbling  of  the  train  could  be  heard  at  a 
considerable  distance.  The  two  scoundrels  didn't 
trouble  themselves  about  the  possible,  or  probable 
consequences  of  their  dastardly  plot.  They  only 
thought  of  revenging  themselves  upon  the  men 
who  had  ejected  them  from  the  train,  and  they 
felt,  besides,  an  animosity  against  Robert  and  his 
miner  friend. 

They  thought  themselves  without  a  witness,  but 
in  this  they  were  mistaken.  The  boy  already  men- 
tioned, whom  they  had  pursued  ineffectually,  had 
followed  them  at  a  distance,  having  a  feeling  of 
curiosity  about  them. 

"I  w^onder  what  they're  up.  to?"  he  solilo- 
quized, as  he  watched  them  tampering  with  the 
switch.  He  could  not  quite  understand  the  mean- 
ing of  their  movements.    But  when  they  took  the 


PERIL.  73 

rock,  and  between  them  conveyed  it  to  the  rail- 
road track,  and  put  it  in  the  way  of  the  coming 
train,  he  understood. 

"  I  believe  the  mean  chaps  want  to  wreck  the 
train,"  he  said  to  himself. 

What  should  he  do? 

He  bethought  himself  of  calling  out  to  them, 
and  trying  to  prevent  their  plot.  But  he  was  sure 
they  would  pay  no  attention  to  him,  and  besides 
there  was  no  time.  He  could  already  hear  the 
thundering  sound  of  the  approaching  train. 

Tommy  was  on  a  blufif  about  fifteen  feet  above 
the  roadbed.  To  descend  the  bank  and  run  to 
meet  the  train  would  consume  more  time  than  he 
had  at  command. 

"  Oh,  dear !  "  muttered  Tommy.  "  There'll  be 
a  smash,  and  lots  of  people  will  be  killed." 

But  there  was  one  thing  that  neither  Tommy 
nor  the  two  scoundrels  had  seen.  It  was  a  cow 
that  somehow  or  other  had  found  its  way  through 
a  gap  in  the  fence  from  a  pasture  to  the  left,  and 
was  leisurely  walking  along  the  track,  full  in  the 
path  of  the  approaching  train. 

The  engineer  could  not  see  the  rock,  for  it  was 
too  small  an  object,  but  by  great  good  luck  he  did 
see  the  cov/. 

With  a  tremendous  effort,  he  stopped  the  engine 


74  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

just  in  time.  When  the  train  halted,  it  was  only 
ten  feet  away  from  the  animal,  who  was  looking 
with  startled  eyes  at  the  coming  train. 

The  shock  of  the  sudden  stop  was  such  that  the 
passengers  started  to  their  feet,  and  the  engineer 
leaped  from  the  engine. 

By  this  time  Tommy  had  descended  the  bank, 
and  was  standing  only  a  few  feet  away. 

"  We  have  had  a  narrow  escape,"  said  the 
miner,  wiping  the  perspiration  from  his  brow. 

''  You  have  had  two  narrow  escapes,"  said 
Tommy,  pointing  to  the  large  rock  which  lay 
across  one  of  the  rails  fifteen  feet  further  on. 

The  engineer  started,  and  seemed  horror- 
struck. 

"Who  put  that  rock  on  the  track?"  he  de- 
manded sternly. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

AT  THE  PALMER  HOUSE. 

Tommy  Keegan  pointed  to  Barlow  and  Jones, 
who  rather  imprudently  had  maintained  their  po- 
sition, in  the  hope  that  the  train  would  be 
wrecked. 

The  engineer  and  the  group  of  passengers 
around  him  eyed  the  two  men  with  a  quick,  scruti- 
nizing glance.  Their  appearance  made  the  charge 
a  probable  one. 

"  How  do  you  know,  boy  ?  "  asked  the  engi- 
neer. 

"  I  seed  them  put  the  rock  on  the  track,"  an- 
swered Tommy. 

"  It's  a  lie !  "  blustered  Jones.  "  The  boy  did 
it  himself." 

"  The  boy  could  not  lift  a  rock  of  that  size," 
said  the  engineer  positively. 

Among  the  group  of  passengers  were  Robert 
and  the  miner. 

"  Why,  it's  the  scamps  that  were  put  off  the 
train !  "  exclaimed  the  miner. 


76  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  You  recognize  them  ?  "  asked  the  engineer. 

*'  Yes,  they  were  put  off  the  train  at  the  last 
station  for  trying  to  swindle  some  of  the  passen- 
gers/*' 

"  What  have  you  to  say  to  this,  man  ?  "  de- 
manded the  engineer  sternly. 

"  It's  a  lie.     The  gentleman  is  mistaken." 

"  No,  he  isn't.  I  was  one  of  those  who  put 
them  off  the  train,"  said  one  of  the  other  pas- 
sengers. 

''  Tell  all  you  know  about  it,  boy,"  said  the  en- 
gineer. 

''  I  seed  them  try  to  turn  the  switch  first,"  said 
Tommy.  "  They  couldn't  do  that,  so  they  got  the 
rock  and  put  dat  on  the  track  just  before  the  train 
come  along." 

Barlow  and  Jones  saw  that  things  were  getting 
serious  for  them,  and  very  foolishly  started  to  run. 
But  a  dozen  men  went  in  pursuit,  prominent 
among  them  being  the  miner,  whose  long  legs 
soon  brought  him  abreast  of  the  rascally  pair.  He 
seized  Barlow  by  the  collar,  and  at  the  same  time 
another  passenger  grasped  Jones. 

''  Now,"  said  the  engineer,  '*  what  was  your 
object  in  trying  to  wreck  the  train  ?  " 

"  We  didn't  do  it.  The  boy  lies,"  said  Jones 
sullenly. 


AT  THE  PALMER  HOUSE.  77 

"  It  was  in  revenge  for  being  put  off  the  train/' 
suggested  the  miner. 

''  Lynch  them !  Hang  them  to  the  nearest 
tree!  "  shouted  half  a  dozen. 

"  That's  my  idea,"  said  the  miner. 

Had  the  engineer  sanctioned  this,  it  would  have 
been  done  without  further  delay,  but  he  was  a  man 
of  good  judgment,  and  would  not  countenance 
such  a  proceeding. 

"  No,"  he  said,  ''  secure  them  and  take  them  on 
board  the  train." 

"  Come  here,  boy,"  said  the  miner,  beckoning 
to  Tommy.  ''  The  passengers  owe  you  something 
for  exposing  these  infamous  rascals.  Who  will 
chip  in?  " 

He  took  off  his  hat  and  dropped  in  a  piece  of 
money.  Others  followed  suit,  and  the  happy 
Tommy  went  away  the  richer  by  over  thirty  dol- 
lars. The  two  men  were  secured  by  a  strong  cord, 
and  once  again  boarded  the  train  as  passengers, 
but  under  very  unfavorable  circumstances,  and 
with  gloomy  forebodings  as  to  the  fate  that  was 
in  store  for  them. 

As  they  neared  Chicago  the  miner  turned  to 
Robert  and  asked :  "  Are  you  intending  to  go  to 
a  hotel,  my  lad  ?  " 

Robert  hesitated. 


78  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  don't  think  I  can  afford  it/'  he  said.  "  1 
have  but  little  money,  and  I  don't  know  how  long 
I  may  have  to  wait  for  work." 

''  Don't  let  that  worry.  I  am  going  to  the 
Palmer  House,  and  will  take  you  along  with  me." 

''  Isn't  it  a  high-priced  hotel?  " 

''  Yes,  but  it  will  cost  you  nothing.  You  can 
stay  with  me  two  or  three  days  while  you  are 
looking  around  for  work." 

''  You  are  very  kind,"  said  Robert  gratefully, 
"  but  I  am  a  stranger  to  you." 

"  Not  now.  I  feel  as  well  acquainted  with 
you  as  if  I  had  known  you  for  years.  I  have 
been  poor  myself,  and  it  will  go  hard  if  Dick 
Marden  can't  take  care  of  a  boy  who  is  looking 
out  for  a  chance  to  make  a  living.  Well,  young- 
ster, what  do  you  say  ?  " 

''  I  can  only  say  that  I  accept  your  offer  with 
gratitude,  Mr.  Marden." 

''  That's  all  right.  You  may  consider  me  your 
guardian  for  the  time  being." 

Twenty  minutes  more  brought  them  to  the  Chi- 
cago station. 

The  hackmen  were  on  hand  with  their  offers 
of  transportation,  but  the  miner  declined. 

''  I  want  to  unfold  myself,"  he  said,  "  and  I 
reckon  I'll  walk.     My  bag  isn't  heavy,  for  I  don't 


AT   THE  PALMER  HOUSE.  79 

carry  round  a  dress  suit.  I  suppose  you're  able 
to  walk,  Robert?" 

"  Yes,  I  would  prefer  it." 

So,  unheeding  the  hackmen,  they  started  for 
the  Palmer  House,  which  was  less  than  half  a 
mile  distant.  When  Robert  came  in  sight  of  the 
hotel,  he  was  impressed  by  the  large  size  and 
handsome  appearance  of  the  structure. 

"  I  shouldn't  dare  to  put  up  at  such  a  hotel  if 
I  were  alone,"  he  said  with  a  smile. 

''  No,  I  reckon  not.  As  it  is,  you  are  all  right. 
Let  us  go  in." 

They  walked  in  to  the  office. 

''  I  want  a  room  with  two  beds,"  said  the  miner, 
after  registering  his  name. 

''  All  right,  sir.     Front !  " 

A  bell-boy  came  up  at  the  summons. 

"  Take  this  gentleman  and  his  son  to  297." 

The  bell-boy  took  their  bags  and  preceded  them 
to  the  elevator. 

"  Did  you  hear  what  the  clerk  said,  Robert  ? 
He  called  you  m^y  son." 

"  Yes,  I  heard  him." 

''  I  haven't  chick  nor  child,  and  have  no  right 
to  have,  as  I  never  married,  but  if  I  did  have  a 
son,  you  Vv'ould  suit  me  as  well  as  any  boy  I 
know." 


8o  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"Thank  you,  Mr.  Harden;  I  consider  that  a 
compliment." 

"  I  mean  it.  Now  let  us  see  what  sort  of  a 
room  has  been  assigned  to  us." 

It  proved  to  be  a  very  good  room,  moderately 
spacious,  with  two  beds,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
apartment. 

"  I  think  we'll  be  comfortable  here,  Robert," 
said  his  new  friend. 

"  I  feel  sure  of  it,"  replied  the  boy,  looking 
about  him  with  an  air  of  satisfaction. 

"  You  can  have  that  bed  and  I'll  take  the  other. 
Now,  do  you  feel  hungry  ?  " 

"  I  think  I  could  eat  something,  Mr.  Mar- 
den." 

"Don't  call  me  Mr.  Marden.  I'm  not  used 
to  it." 

"What  shall  I  call  you?" 

"  Call  me  Dick." 

"If  you  wish  me  to,  though  I  am  afraid  it  is 
hardly  respectful,  considering  how  much  older 
you  are  than  I  am." 

"  Oh,  hang  respect !  That  won't  bother  me  any. 
Take  a  wash,  if  you  want  to,  and  we'll  go  down 
to  the  dining-room." 

Robert  was  glad  to  do  so,  as  he  felt  heated  and 
dusty.     Mr.  Marden  followed  his  example. 


AT   THE  PALMER  HOUSE.  8l 

They  went  down  to  the  dining-room,  and 
both  did  justice  to  the  excellent  meal  pro- 
vided. 

They  had  just  commenced  on  the  dessert  when 
a  small  man  with  a  slight  hump  entered  the  din- 
ing-room, and  took  a  seat  opposite.  He  glanced 
across  the  table. 

''  Why,  Dick  Marden !  "  he  cried  in  surprise. 
"Is  that  you?" 

The  miner  looked  across  the  table. 

"  Well,  well,  who  would  have  expected  to  see 
you  here,  Peter  Gray?  "  he  returned,  arching  his 
eyebrows. 

"  Strange  things  will  happen,  Dick.  I've  been 
in  Chicago  for  nearly  a  year." 

''  Are  you  in  business  here?  " 

"  Yes,  I  keep  a  cut-rate  ticket  office  on  Clark 
street." 

"Are  you  making  money?" 

The  ^nall  man  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"  I'm  not  rich  yet,"  he  answered.  "  I  suppose 
you  are." 

"  I  have  a  little  money,"  he  answered. 

"'  Let  me  see;  the  last  time  I  saw  you  was  at  the 
diggings?" 

"  Yes,  we  were  both  in  hard  luck  then.  How 
are  you  fixed  ?  " 


82  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  I've  got  a  little,  and  my  business  gives  me  a 
living." 

''  It  must,  if  you  are  boarding  here." 

''  I  am  not.  generally  eat  at  a  restaurant,  but 
once  a  week  1  come  in  here  and  get  a  good  dinner. 
The  remembrance  of  it  lasts  me  a  week,  and  m^akes 
my  other  meals  more  palatable." 

"  You  are  a  sensible  man." 

"  Is  that  your  son,  Dick  ?  " 

"  No,  I  wish  he  were.  He  is  a  young  friend  of 
mine,  who  is  for  a  short  time  under  my  protec- 
tion. His  name  is  Robert  Frost.  Don't  you  want 
a  clerk  in  your  office?  " 

"  Well,  I  don't  know,"  said  Mr.  Gray.  ''  If  he 
were  your  son  now " 

"  Consider  him  my  son,  then.  But  we'll  speak 
of  this  after  dinner." 

''  All  right,  Dick." 

Robert's  eyes  lighted  up  with  pleasant  anticipa- 
tion. He  felt  that  he  would  indeed  be  fortunate 
if  he  should  obtain  a  place  at  once.  He  would  not 
be  able  to  look  up  to  his  employer,  for  the  cripple 
was  a  little  less  than  five  feet  in  height,  but  their 
relations  might  be  pleasant,  nevertheless. 


CHAPTER  X. 

ROBERT  GETS  A  PLACE. 

"  You  can  go  out  and  take  a  v/alk,  Robert, 
while  I  go  with  Mr.  Gray  to  his  office/' 

"  All  right,  sir." 

"  Now,"  said  Harden,  as  they  emerged  into 
State  street,  "will  you  take  the  boy?" 

"  Yes,  but  I  can't  pay  him  much." 

"  How  much?  " 

''  Five  dollars  a  week." 

''  That  won't  support  him.  He  has  been  well 
brought  up,  and  will  need  twelve." 

Peter  Gray  stopped  short  and  whistled  in  his 
surprise. 

"  I  can't  possibly  pay  twelve  dollars  to  any 
clerk,  not  even  if  he  were  experienced— and  this 
boy  probably  isn't." 

"  He  knov/s  nothing  of  the  business." 

"  Then,  Marden " 

"  Stop  a  minute !  I  propose  that  you  shall  pay 
him  twelve  dollars  a  week,  but  I  will  undertake  to 
pay  seven  of  it." 

83 


§4  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  You  must  take  a  great  interest  in  the  lad/* 

*'  I  do — a  most  unusual  interest." 

*'  Of  course  that  will  make  a  difference." 

"  I  should  say  so." 

"  In  that  case  he  can  come  at  once." 

*'  He  will  come  day  after  to-morrow.  To-mor- 
row^ I  want  to  show  him  Chicago." 

"  All  right.  Oh,  there  is  one  thing  I  must  men- 
tion. I  have  another  clerk — twenty-two  years  of 
age — whom  I  only  pay  ten  dollars  a  week.  He 
musn't  know  that  the  boy  gets  twelve." 

"  Very  well;  I  will  caution  Robert.  Should  the 
young  man  find  out,  let  him  understand  that  only 
five  dollars  come  from  you." 

*'  That  will  be  satisfactory." 

Marden  went  to  the  office  of  his  old  acquaint- 
ance. It  was  small,  but  as  large  as  many  in  the 
same  line  of  business. 

At  four  he  returned  to  the  hotel. 

"  Well,  Robert,"  he  said,  ''  it's  arranged.  You 
will  go  to  work  on  Thursday  morning.  Here  is 
the  card  of  your  employer.  To-morrow  I  will  go 
round  the  city  with  you." 

''  Shall  I  receive  enough  to  pay  my  board,  Mr. 
Marden,"  asked  Robert  anxiously. 

"  You  will  receive  twelve  dollars  a  week." 

Robert  was  amazed. 


ROBERT   GETS  A    PLACE.  85 

"  I  don't  see  how  Mr.  Gray  should  be  willing 
to  pay  me  so  much,"  he  said. 

Marden  smiled. 

*'  Oh,  he  has  a  little  private  arrangeme2it  with' 
me.  There  is  another  clerk,  considerably  older 
than  you.  He  is  not  to  know  how  much  you  get. 
Let  him  understand  that  it  is  five  dollars.'^ 

"  I  understand.  How  generous  you  are,  Mr. 
Marden." 

"  Not  Mr.  Marden— Dick." 

"  Well,  Dick.  But  you  ought  not  to  pay  so 
much  for  me." 

"  Why  not  ?  Consider  me  your  uncle,  and  take 
care  to  do  credit  to  my  recommendation." 

"  I  will,"  said  Robert  earnestly.  ''  Shall  you 
remain  in  the  city.  Uncle  Dick?  " 

"  I  may  come  here  now  and  then,  but  I  expect 
day  after  to-morrovv  to  go  to  the  northern  part 
of  Michigan,  to  visit  an  old  friend  there,  who  is 
in  the  lumber  business." 

"  Then,  hadn't  I  better  be  looking  for  a  board- 
ing-place ?  " 

"  Well  thought  of.  We'll  look  over  the  Record 
and  hunt  up  a  place." 

Within  an  hour  Robert  had  selected  a  small 
room  not  far  from  La  Salle  street,  where  he  was 
to  have  full  board  for  five  dollars  a  week.     The 


^6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

room  was  not  equal  to  the  one  he  had  at  home, 
but  he  would  spend  very  little  time  there. 

During  the  day  following,  Robert  and  his 
miner  friend  made  an  extensive  tour  of  Chicago, 
and  Robert  felt  impressed  with  the  magnitude  of 
the  city  and  the  extent  of  the  business  that  was 
carried  on  in  it. 

"  Do  you  think  you  shall  like  Chicago,  Rob- 
ert?" 

"  Yes,  Uncle  Dick;  I  begin  to  feel  like  a  man  of 
business  already." 

''  And  you  will  be  contented?  " 

"  Yes,  but  I  shall  miss  you." 

''  I  am  glad  to  hear  that,  boy.  Let  me  see,  how 
long  have  we  known  each  other  ?  " 

"  Only  two  days." 

''  And  yet  you  seem  like  my  own  boy.  I  never 
had  anyone  belonging  to  me  before." 

''  You  may  get  tired  of  me,  Uncle  Dick." 

"  Perhaps  so,  but  I  don't  believe  it." 

"  Will  you  write  to  me?  " 

''  I'm  not  much  on  letter  writing,  but  I  reckon 
I'll  be  able  to  scribble  a  few  lines  occasion- 
ally." 

Robert  remained  with  the  miner  till  Thursday 
morning,  and  then  made  his  way  to  Mr.  Gray's 
office. 


ROBERT  GETS  A    PLACE.  S7 

He  found  a  tall  young  man  with  tallowy  hair 
and  freckles  standing  behind  the  counter. 

''  What  can  I  do  for  you,  boy  ?  "  he  asked  with 
lofty  politeness. 

Robert  smiled. 

"  I'm  the  new  clerk,"  he  said.  "  Didn't  Mr. 
Gray  mention  me?  " 

"  I  believe  he  did  say  something  about  hiring 
a  boy.     What's  3-our  name?" 

"  Robert  Frost." 

"  Well,  Frost,  my  name  is  Mr.  Livingston 
Palmer." 

"  Indeed!  Are  you  related  to  Mr.  Palmer  who 
keeps  the  hotel?  " 

"  I — ahem !  I  believe  we  are  distantly  related. 
Do  your  people  live  in  Chicago?  " 

''  No.     Some  distance  out  in  the  country." 

"  Got  a  father  and  mother?  " 

"  No,  a  mother — and  a  step-father." 

"  I  sympathize  with  you.  So  have  I  a  step- 
father.    He  drinks." 

"  I  don't  think  that  is  true  of  Mr.  Talbot — my 
step-father — but  if  he  did,  I  should  not  dis- 
like him  any  more.  How  do  you  like  this. 
business?  " 

"  So-so." 

''  Does  Mr.  Gray  treat  you  w^ell  ?  " 


«5  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  Well,  I  can't  complain.  He  doesn't  pay  me 
enough  salary." 

"  That  is  a  common  complaint,  I  suppose/'  said 
Robert,  smiling. 

"  How  much  are  you  to  get?  " 

""  From  Mr.  Gray — five  dollars." 

*'  That's  what  I  got  the  first  year.  Now  I  only 
get  ten." 

"  That  is  considerabty  more." 

''  Yes,  but  it  isn't  enough.  Why,  I  am  the 
brains  of  the  establishment." 

Robert  was  amused.  But  he  saw  that  Mr.  Liv- 
ingston Palmer  was  quite  in  earnest. 

''  How  about  the  boss  ?  " 

*'  Oh,  he's  a  fair  business  man,  but  he  couldn't 
get  along  without  me." 

*'  Then  I  hope  he  won't  have  to.  I  will  take  it 
as  a  favor  if  you  will  help  me  along.  I  am  quite 
inexperienced.  I  never  was  in  any  business  be- 
fore." 

''  Yes,  I'll  look  after  you.  If  Mr.  Gray  knew 
what  was  to  his  interest,  he  would  take  me  into 
partnership." 

"  Did  you  ever  suggest  it  to  him?  " 

"Well,  no,  not  exactly,  but  I've  given  him  a 
delicate  hint,  but  he  never  seemed  to  understand 
what  I  meant." 


ROBERT  GETS  A   PLACE.  89 

Just  then  Peter  Gray  came  in.  He  looked  quite 
insignificant  compared  with  either  of  his  two 
clerks,  but  Robert  soon  found,  that  he  was  a  hus- 
tler and  a  good  man  of  business. 

"  So  you  are  here  on  time?  "  he  said  pleasantly. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  Where  is  my  old  friend,  Marden?  " 

"  He  starts  this  forenoon  for  Michigan." 

"  So  ?    He  seems  to  feel  a  great  interest  in  you." 

"  I  am  glad  to  say  he  does." 

*'  He  says  you  are  a  smart,  go-ahead  boy.  I 
hope  you  will  prove  so." 

"  I'll  try,  Mr.  Gray." 

"  If  you  try  you'll  succeed.  Now,  let  me  tell 
you  a  little  about  the  business.  You  understand 
that  this  is  a  cut-rate  railroad  ticket  office  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  You'll  soon  get  to  understand  our  way  of  do- 
ing business — that  is,  if  you  pay  attention." 

"  I  will  do  that." 

The  day  passed,  and  Robert,  who  was  on  the 
alert,  began  to  get  an  insight  into  the  business. 
He  found  that  it  w^as  not  very  hard,  and  could 
be  soon  mastered.  He  was  not  as  much  impressed 
as  he  expected  to  be  by  the  business  ability  of 
Mr.  Livingston  Palmer,  v/ho  had  claimed  to  be  the 
"  brains  of  the  business."    It  seemed  to  him  that 


9©  OUT  FOR   BUSINESS. 

Mr.  Palmer  was  slow,  and  prone  to  make  mis- 
taKes,  but  those  were  only  his  first  impressions, 
which  might  be  modified  hereafter. 

The  office  closed  at  six. 

''  Where  do  you  board,  Frost?  "  asked  the  se- 
nior clerk. 

Robert  told  him. 

''  I  have  a  room,  and  get  my  meals  at  res- 
taurants." 

''  I  don't  think  I  should  like  that  so  well." 

*'  We  live  on  the  same  street.  Have  you  any 
engagement  this  evening?" 

"  No." 

''  I  v/ould  invite  you  to  go  to  some  amusement 
with  me,  but  I  am  almost  broke." 

"  Then  suppose  you  go  to  some  amusement  with 
me,  Mr.  Palmier?" 

"  With  pleasure,"  said  the  elder  clerk,  bright- 
ening up — ''  that  is,  if  you  don't  mind  the  ex- 
pense." 

"  No,  I  can  afford  it." 

"  I  don't  see  how  you  can  on  five  dollars  a 
week." 

"  Oh,  I  have  an  allowance  besides." 

"  You're  in  luck.     I  wish  I  had." 

Mr.  Palmer  selected  a  variety  theater,  and  Rob- 
ert purchased  two  orchestra  seats,  although  he 


ROBERT  GETS  A   PLACE.  9I 

would  have  preferred  some  performance  of  a 
higher  class. 

''  Do  you  know  why  I  wanted  to  come  here?  " 
asked  Palmer  in  a  low  confidential  tone. 

"No.     Why?" 

"  There's  a  girl  that  sings  here — she's  a  daisy, 
and  I  have  reason  to  think  that  she's  sweet  on 
me.  There's  her  name  on  the  bill — Alameda 
Churchill.  When  she  comes  out,  give  me  your 
opinion  of  her." 


CHAPTER   XL 

MR.   palmer's  infatuation. 

In  about  twenty  minutes  Miss  Churchill  ap- 
peared. She  was  a  stout  young  lady,  weighing  at 
least  one  hundred  and  sixty  pounds.  She  had  a 
high  color,  black  hair,  and  a  loud  metallic  voice. 

Mr.  Palmer  surveyed  her  with  rapt  intensity. 

'' That's  she!"  he  whispered.  ''Didn't  I  tell 
you  she  was  a  daisy  ?  " 

Robert  was  tempted  to  smile.  He  had  a  very 
indefinite  idea  of  what  might  be  considered  a 
feminine  daisy,  but  he  recognized  his  companion's 
conception  of  the  term. 

Miss  Churchill  sang  in  a  loud  voice  and  with 
plenty  of  action  one  of  the  popular  songs  of  the 
day.  Livingston  Palmer  looked  the  picture  of 
rapture.  With  his  head  thrown  back  and  his  eyes 
fastened  upon  his  charmer,  he  could  hardly  fail  to 
attract  her  attention. 

She  paused  between  two  of  the  verses,  and 
looked  at  him  with  a  smile. 

92 


MR.   PALMER'S  INFATUATION.  93 

"  Did  you  see?  "  he  whispered  in  delight,  "  she 
smiled  at  me." 

"  Yes/'  answered  Robert,  "  I  noticed  that  she 
did." 

"  It  looks  as  if  she  was  sweet  on  me,  don't  you 
think  so?" 

"  Perhaps  so,  I  don't  know  much  about  young 
ladies.    I  can't  read  their  thoughts." 

"  How  would  it  do  for  me  to  write  her  a 
note?" 

"  What  could  you  write  ?  You  don't  know 
her?" 

"  But  she  has  taken  notice  of  me.  I  might  ask 
her  for  an  interview." 

"  I  don't  feel  competent  to  give  you  advice,  Mr. 
Palmer;  I  am  only  a  boy." 

"  That  is  true.     I — I  think  I  will  venture." 

''  But  what  will  it  lead  to?  Your  attachment 
is  not  serious,  I  presume  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  but  it  may  be.  The  fact  is, 
Robert,  I  am  in  love." 

"  ¥/ere  you  ever  in  love  before,  Mr.  Palmer?  '* 

"  Never.  This  is  the  first  time  I  have  met  my 
ideal." 

"  You  surely  wouldn't  think  of  marrying  her,"' 
said  Robert. 

"Why  not?" 


94  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  I  thought  perhaps  you  would  not  care  to 
marry  on  ten  dollars  a  week." 

"  I  could  not.  But  she  is  probably  earning  con- 
siderably more.  If  we  both  of  us  worked,  there 
would  be  a  nice  income  between  us." 

"  Then  you  would  not  object  to  your  wife  ap- 
pearing in  a  theater?" 

^'  No,  Robert.     I  have  no  narrow  prejudices." 

"  Then  you  think  she  would  marry  you  ?  " 

"  You  saw  for  yourself  how  sweetly  she  smiled 
on  me.  Oh,  Robert,  I  am  very  happy!"  and  the 
infatuated  young  m^an  looked  in  the  seventh 
heaven  of  bliss. 

"  Excuse  me  for  ten  minutes,  Robert,"  he  said. 
''  I  am  going  into  the  Sherman  House  to  write  a 
note.     I  will  try  to  get  it  to  her  this  evening." 

Robert  smiled.  He  was  a  good  deal  amused  by 
Palmer's  romantic  infatuation,  but  he  did  not  feel 
called  upon  to  remonstrate  with  him. 

''  I  will  wait  for  you  here,"  he  said. 

In  fifteen  minutes  Livingston  Palmer  returned 
to  his  seat 

''Well,  have  you  written  the  note?"  asked 
Robert. 

"  Yes,  here  it  is.  Cast  your  eye  over  it,  and  see 
what  you  think  of  it." 

Robert  glanced  at  the  note. 


MR.   PALMER'S  INFATUATION,  95 

This  was  the  way  it  was  expressed : 

"Adorable  Alameda: 

"  Doubtless  you  will  know  from  whom  this 
note  comes.  It  is  from  the  young  man  in  the 
fourth  row  of  the  orchestra  on  whom  you  smiled 
so  sweetly  this  evening.  I  am  sure  you  read  my 
devotion  in  my  face.  I  have  never  spoken  to  you, 
but  I  feel  that  I  love  you,  and  I  have  never  loved 
before.  Will  you  appoint  a  time  when  I  can  meet 
you?  Perhaps  I  flatter  myself  too  much  when  I 
say  that  you  seem  to  be  kindly  disposed  towards 
me.  I  will  send  this  by  the  usher,  and  will  beg 
for  a  reply.  "  Yours  devotedly, 

"Livingston  Palmer." 

"What  do  you  think  of  it?"  asked  Palmer 
eagerly. 

"  I  think  it  ought  to  make  a  favorable  impres- 
sion on  the  young  lady,"  said  Robert,  doubtfully, 
however. 

"  I  think  it  is  pretty  good,  myself,"  said  Palmer 
complacently. 

When  the  entertainment  was  over.  Palmer  went 
up  to  one  of  the  ushers. 

"  My  friend,"  he  said,  "  do  you  know  Miss  Al- 
ameda Churchill,  the  singer  ?  " 


96  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

'^Yes,  sir." 

"  Can  you  manage  to  put  this  note  into  her 
hands?" 

"When?" 

"  To-night." 

''  Well,  I  might  if " 

"  I  will  pay  you  for  your  trouble." 

"  All  right,  sir.  I  see  you  are  a  gentleman. 
Give  it  to  me." 

*'  I  shall  be  glad  if  she  will  send  me  an  answer." 

A  few  minutes  later  the  usher  returned. 

"  Did  you  give  it  to  her  ? "  asked  Palmer 
eagerly. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

**  Did  she  send  an  answer  ?  " 

"  Here  it  is." 

It  was  a  small  scrap  of  paper,  folded  diago- 
nally. 

Palmer  opened  and  read  it,  his  heart  beating 
with  feverish  excitement.     Then  he  smiled. 

"  Shall  I  read  it  to  you,  Robert?  "  he  asked. 

"  Yes,  if  you  like." 

"  Many  thanks  for  your  pretty  note.  To-mor- 
row evening  at  eleven  be  under  the  window  at  No. 
98  Lemore  street. 

"Alameda." 


MR.   PALMER'S  INFATUATION,  97 

"  What  do  you  think  of  that?  "  said  Livingston 
Palmer  triumphantly.  "  Do  you  notice  that  she 
signs  herself  Alameda  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  That  seems  nice  and  friendly,  doesn't  it?  " 

"  Yes,  it  seems  so." 

"  She  is  evidently  taken  with  me.  Oh,  Robert, 
I  never  was  so  happy." 

Robert,  of  course,  being  a  boy,  could  not  enter 
fully  into  Palmer's  feelings.  However,  he  an- 
swered in  a  sympathetic  tone  which  satisfied  his 
fellow  clerk. 

"  I  never  thought  I  should  be  so  fortunate,"  he 
said.  "  Oh,  Robert,  you  don't  know  how  I  feel 
towards  that  girl." 

"  No,  I  suppose  not,  Mr.  Palmer." 

"  It  isn't  to  be  expected,  for  you  are  only  a 
boy." 

''  Yes,  I  am  only  a  boy." 

''  I  suppose  I  was  the  same  at  your  age.  How 
fortunate  it  was  that  you  invited  me  to  accompany 
you  this  evening.  I  feel  under  the  greatest  obli- 
gations to  you,"  and  Palmer,  seizing  our  hero's 
hand,  shook  it  with  impulsive  energy. 

"  I  am  sure  you  are  quite  welcome,  Mr. 
Palmer." 

Robert  was  beginning  to  be  weary.     To  his 


98  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

mind,  Palmer  seemed  to  be  acting  in  a  very  silly 
manner.  However,  as  he  reflected,  he  was  only 
a  boy,  and  could  not  comprehend  the  effect 
of  a  grand  passion  on  a  man  like  his  fellow 
clerk. 

The  next  day  Palmer  was  like  a  man  in  a  dream. 
He  was  at  his  desk  in  the  office,  but  he  found  it 
hard  to  attend  to  his  duties  in  an  intelligent  man- 
ner. He  made  some  ludicrous  blunders,  which 
finally  attracted  his  employer's  notice. 

''  It  seems  to  me,  Mr.  Palmxr,"  he  said  quietly, 
''  that  you  are  not  quite  yourself.  Where  did  the 
man  you  just  v/aited  on  wish  to  go  ?  " 

''  Alameda,"  blurted  out  Palmer.  "  No,"  he 
corrected  himself  in  some  confusion,  ''  Denver, 
Colorado." 

"  You  seem  to  have  Alameda  on  the  brain.  We 
don't  sell  tickets  to  Alameda." 

"  No,  sir." 

''  Do  you  know  vv^here  Alam^eda  is?  " 

"  No,"  answered  Palmer  hesitatingly. 

"  I  believe  there  is  such  a  place  in  California, 
but  we  never  had  any  tickets  for  it." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  For  the  rest  of  the  day  try  to  keep  your  wits 
about  you." 

"  Do  3^ou  think  he  suspects,"  asked  Palmer  in 


MR.    PALMER'S  INFATUATION'.  99- 

a  whisper  to  Robert,  when  Mr.  Gray  had  gone  out 
for  a  minute. 

"No;  how  should  he?" 

"  Really,  I  hope  not.  It  makes  me  feel  embar- 
rassed and  confused." 

''  I  see  it  does.  Can't  you  put  the  matter  out 
of  your  mind  during  business  hours  ?  " 

"  I  will  try  to,  but  oh,  Robert,  when  I  think  of 
to-night  I  feel  like  dancing  a  Highland  fling 
right  in  the  office." 

"  If  3^ou  did  I  am  sure  Mr.  Gray  would  think 
you  were  crazy." 

''  Of  course,  I  don't  mean  that  exactly,  Robert, 
I  was  speaking  figuratively." 

"  You  refer  to  the  figure  you  would  cut  when 
you  were  dancing  the  Highland  fling?  " 

''  I  see  you  are  witty,  Robert." 

"  No  one  ever  accused  me  of  that  before,"  said 
Robert  demurely. 

Livingston  Palmer  laughed,  and  managed  with 
an  effort  to  devote  himself  for  the  rest  of  the  day 
strictly  to  business. 

"  You  will  be  with  me  to-night.  Frost,"  he  said, 
as  they  closed  the  office,  and  started  on  their  way 
to  supper. 

"  Do  you  mean  that  I  am  to  go  to  98  Lemore 
street  with  you  ?  " 


soo  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  Yes,  you  could  stand  on  the  other  side  of  the 
street." 

"  Your  appointment  is  at  eleven  o'clock.  What 
are  you  going  to  do  before  that  time  comes  ?  Will 
you  go  to  the  theater?" 

"  No.  I  could  not  enjoy  it.  May  I  pass  the 
evening  in  your  room  ?  " 

"  Certainly,  if  you  like." 

"  You  know  we  can  speak  of  her.  That  will  be 
tyetter  than  having  my  thoughts  taken  up  by  a  va- 
riety entertainment.  But,  oh,  how  long  the  even- 
ing will  be !  " 

"  We  shall  get  through  it  after  a  while.  You 
might  go  round  and  take  supper  with  me.  I  look 
tipon  you  as  my  confidential  friend." 


CHAPTER  XII. 

AN  UNLOOKED-FOR  SCENE. 

As  the  clocks  of  the  city  struck  eleven  Robert 
and  his  friend  Palmer  turned  into  Lemore  street. 
It  was  a  small,  narrow  street,  lined  with  brick 
houses,  and  evidently  far  from  fashionable.  The 
house  indicated  by  the  singer  was  no.  better  than 
its  neighbors. 

"I  wonder  which  is  her  room?"  murmured 
Palmer.  "  There  seems  to  be  no  light  in  any  of 
the  windows." 

But  as  he  spoke,  one  of  the  windows  was  lighted 
up  by  a  lamp,  which  was  lighted  from  within. 

"  That's  her  room,"  said  Palmer  joyfully. 
"  She  is  expecting  me." 

The  curtain  was  lifted,  and  the  fair  face  of  Al- 
ameda peered  out.  She  looked  across  the  street 
and  smiled,  as  she  caught  sight  of  Palmer  and 
his  young  companion. 

"You  see?" 

"  Yes.    Perhaps  I  had  better  go  now." 


102  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"No;  stay  till  she  opens  the  window  and  speaks 
to  me." 

"  Very  well,  if  you  wish  it." 

Livingston  Palmer  walked  across  the  street, 
and  taking  a  harmonica  from  his  pocket,  started 
on  a  tune.  It  was  the  only  instrument  on  which 
he  knew  how  to  play,  and  that  is  why  he  selected 
it.  It  might  have  been  hard  to  distinguish  the 
tune,  but  that  was  not  of  so  much  importance. 
He  felt  that  it  was  the  proper  thing  to  do,  to  sere- 
nade his  charmer. 

Robert  maintained  his  position,  and  wondered 
what  would  come  next.    He  had  not  long  to  wait. 

The  window  opened,  and  Alameda  leaned  out 
with  something  in  her  hand. 

The  next  moment  Palmer  was  drenched  by  the 
contents  of  a  pitcher,  which  Alameda  poured  out, 
locating  him  with  careful  precision,  so  that  he 
should  receive  the  full  benefit  of  it. 

Palmer  started  with  a  cry  of  dismay,  and 
turned  quickly.  But  too  late.  His  collar,  his  hat, 
and  coat  were  thoroughly  wet.  It  was  certainly 
very  aggravating,  and  his  mortification  was  in- 
creased by  a  hard,  cold  laugh,  evidently  proceed- 
ing from  his  charmer. 

"  Good-night,"  she  said,  and  then  shut  the  win- 
dow. 


AN   UNLOOKED-FOR   SCENE.  I03 

Robert  hurried  across  the  street  to  where 
Palmer  was  standing  motionless,  as  if  dazed.  He 
did  not  laugh,  as  most  boys  would  have  done,  for 
he  felt  indignant  at  the  treatment  his  unlucky 
companion  had  received. 

''  Are  you  much  wet?  "  he  asked  in  a  tone  of 
sympathy. 

"  Yes,"  answered  Livingston  Palmer  in  a  hol- 
low voice.  ''  But  it  is  not  that  that  troubles  me. 
She  is  false,  heartless.  Oh,  Robert,  my  heart  is 
broken !  " 

And  the  poor  fellow  actually  shed  tears. 

"  Brace  up,  Palmer !  "  said  Robert  in  a  cheery 
voice.  "  She  is  not  worthy  of  you:  You  are 
lucky  to  have  found  her  out  so  soon." 

"  Perhaps  you  are  right,"  said  Palmer  in  a 
mournful  voice.  "  But  how  could  she  be  so  false, 
so  cruel?  " 

""  You  had  not  known  her  long?  " 

"  No." 

"  And  you  will  soon  forget  her,  nov/  that  you 
know  how  false  she  is." 

''  I  don't  know,  Robert,"  said  the  poor  fel- 
low sadly.  "  I  don't  think  I  shall  ever  get  over 
it." 

'^  Oh,  yes,  you  will.  You  will  meet  someone 
else,  who  will  appreciate  your  devotion." 


I04  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

They  heard  the  window  opening  again,  and 
fearing  a  second  deluge,  drew  quickly  away. 

It  was  just  in  time,  for  the  pitcher  was  again 
emptied,  but  this  time  the  water  only  wet  the  side- 
walk. 

"  Surely  you  can't  love  her  after  that,"  said 
Robert. 

"  No.  She  is  not  what  my  fancy  painted  her. 
What  can  I  do?" 

"  You  had  better  let  the  matter  drop." 

''  No.  I  will  go  home  and  write  her  a  reproach- 
ful letter.     I  will  make  her  ashamed  of  herself." 

"  Better  not.     She  will  only  laugh  at  it." 

''  But  it  will  make  me  feel  better.  I — would 
you  mind  going  into  the  Sherman  House  with  me 
while  I  write  the  letter  ?  " 

"  Better  wait  till  to-morrow." 

"  No,  it  will  ease  my  breaking  heart  if  I  write 
to  her  to-night." 

Sympathizing  with  his  friend,  Robert  made  no 
further  opposition,  and  Palmer  stepped  into  the 
Sherman  House,  procured  a  sheet  of  paper,  and 
wrote  thus : 

"  Perfidous  Girl : 

"  How  could  you  find  it  in  your  heart  to  treat 
so  cruelly  one  who  loves  you  so  wildly  ?    You  led 


AN   UNLOOKED-FOR   SCENE.  105 

iiie  to  think  that  you  returned  my  love,  at  any 
rate  that  you  felt  an  interest  in  me.  I  have  just 
returned  from  the  house  in  Lemore  street.  I  will 
not  refer  to  the  way  you  received  me.  It  was 
cruel  and  unwomanly.  I  feel  that  my  heart  has  re- 
ceived a  wound  from  which  it  will  never  recover. 
Yet,  if  you  acted  in  a  thoughtless  manner,  and 
did  not  mean  to  wound  me,  I  am  ready  to  forgive 
and  forget  all.  Once  more  I  will  come  to 
your  side,  and  renew  my  vows  of  devotion.  I  put 
my  business  address  below,  and  shall  be  most  glad 
to  hear  from  you. 

"  Your  faithful  friend, 

"  Livingston  Palmer." 

"  What  do  you  think  of  that,  Robert?  "  asked 
Palmer,  handing  the  boy  the  letter  to  read. 

"  I  wouldn't  have  said  anything  about  going 
back  to  her,  if  I  had  been  you." 

"  But  perhaps  she  only  meant  it  in  fun.  Girls 
sometimes  act  that  way." 

"  Not  if  they  love  a  person." 

"  But  if  there  is  any  chance  of  getting  in  with 
her  again,  I  don't  v/ant  to  lose  it." 

"  Well,  Mr.  Palmer,  if  you  are  satisfied  with 
the  letter,  you  had  better  mail  it." 

*'  I'll  get  a  stamp  and  mail  it  to-night" 


lo6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Now  I  think  we  had  better  go  home  and  go 
to  bed." 

"  I  shall  not  sleep  to-night,  Robert,"  said 
Palmer  mournfully.  ''  My  poor  heart  is  too 
sore;  "  and  he  placed  his  hand  on  the  place  where 
he  supposed  his  heart  to  be. 

''  I  am  glad  I  am  not  old  enough  to  have  any 
heart  troubles." 

''  Yes,  you  are  fortunate.  But  your  time  will 
come." 

Robert  doubted  whether  he  should  ever  be  af- 
fected like  Palmer,  but  he  dropped  the  subject, 
and  went  home  to  bed. 

Palmer  appeared  at  business  the  next  day.  His 
face  showed  a  mild  melancholy,  but  there  were 
no  indications  of  a  breaking  heart. 

Vvhenever  the  postman  entered  the  office,  he 
looked  up  hopefully.  But  there  was  no  letter  for 
him  till  three  o'clock.  And  then  it  was  not  di- 
rected in  a  teminine  hand.  But  he  opened  it 
eagerly.  As  he  'read  it  his  face  became  blanched. 
Then  he  laid  it  down  on  the  counter  and  beck- 
oned to  Robert.     Mr.  Gray  was  not  in  the  office, 

"  Is  the  letter  from  her?  "  asked  Robert. 

"  No,  but  it  is  about  her.     Read  it." 

Robert  cast  his  eye  over  he  letter.  It  was 
written  in  a  large  masculine  harij.     It  ran  thus: 


AN   UNLOOKED-FOR   SCENE.  lo7 

*^  Mr.  Livingston  Palmer. 

"  Dear  Sir :  You  have  dared  to  write  an  insult- 
ing letter  to  my  wife  and  I  demand  an  apology. 
You  are  evidently  seeking  to  alienate  her  affections 
from  me.  If  ever  she  should  forsake  me  it  won't 
be  for  such  a  man  as  you.  She  requests  me  to  say 
that  your  attentions  are  unw^elcome,  and  that  she 
has  never  given  you  any  encouragement.  If  you 
renew  them,  I  will  horsewhip  you  on  sight. 
"  Yours,  etc., 

"  Peter  Churchill. 

"  Should  you  take  offense  at  my  letter,  I  am 
willing  to  meet  you  on  the  field  of  honor.  You 
have  the  choice  of  weapons." 

"  So  Alameda  is  a  married  woman  ?  "  said 
Robert,  rather  amused. 

"  Yes." 

"  And  her  husband  charges  you  with  trying  to 
alienate  her  affections  ?  " 

"  It  is  terrible !  "  murmured  Palmer. 

"  And  he  hints  at  a  duel.  Shall  you  meet  him 
on  the  field  of  honor,  Mr.  Palmer  ?  " 

"  No !  no !  I  wouldn't  fight  a  duel  for 
anything.  What  do  you  think  I  had  better 
do?" 

"  Write  a  letter  of  apology.     Tell  him  you  did 


Io8  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

not  know  she  was  a  married  woman,  and  will 
withdraw  your  attentions." 

"  I  will.  I — I  don't  think  I  love  her  any  more, 
now  that  I  know  she  is  another  man's  wife." 

"  You  are  quite  right.  It  would  not  be  hon- 
orable." 

"  Still  she  encouraged  me." 

"  You  had  better  not  say  anything  about  that 
Mr.  Churchill  might  take  offense,  and  insist  on 
your  fighting  a  duel." 

"  My  dream  is  at  an  end.  I  will  never  think  of 
her  again." 

"  You  are  wise." 

Livingston  Palmer  wrote  a  letter  of  apology, 
and  mailed  it  just  after  supper.  After  that  he 
seemed  more  cheerful.  Robert  concluded  that 
his  heart  was  not  quite  broken. 

The  next  day  about  eleven  o'clock  a  large 
dark-complexioned  man  with  black  hair  and 
whiskers  and  a  deep,  hoarse  voice  entered  the 
office. 

"  What  can  I  do  for  you,  sir  ?  "  asked  Robert, 
who  was  nearest  the  door. 

"  Is  Mr.  Livingston  Palmer  employed  here  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir.     That  is  he." 

The  new  arrival  strode  up  to  where  Palmer  was 
standing. 


AN  UNLOOKED-FOR  SCENE.  109 

"  Mr.  Palmer,"  he  said.  "  I  have  received 
your  letter.     I  am  Peter  Churchill." 

Palmer  turned  pale,  his  knees  knocked  together, 
and  he  looked  terror-stricken. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

ROBERT  RECEIVES  A  LETTER. 

As  Palmer  looked  at  the  stalwart  black-bearded 
man  facing  him  a  terrible  fear  sent  a  tremor 
through  his  slender  frame.  Suppose  the  fellow 
had  come  to  inflict  punishment  upon  him  ?  Sup- 
pose he  had  a  cowhide  somewhere  concealed  about 
his  clothes?  He  felt  ready  to  sink  through  the 
floor. 

"  I  hope,"  he  said  tremulously,  ''  you  found  my 
letter  satisfactory.  I — I  didn't  know  Alameda — 
I  mean  Mrs.  Churchill — was  married." 

"  Oh,  that's  all  right.  So  you  supposed  her 
single  ?  " 

*'  I  assure  you  I  do." 

"  Well,  at  any  rate  she  got  even  with  you.  She 
told  me  of  the  pitcher  of  water  she  threw  on  you 
out  of  the  window.     How  did  it  feel  ?  " 

"  Very  wet,"  responded  Palmer  with  a  faint 
smile. 

"Good  joke!"  said  Churchill,  laughing  bois- 
terously.    "  I  wish  I  had  been  there.'* 


ROBERT  RECEIVES  A   LETTER.  HI 

Somehow  Palmer  did  not  enjoy  having  the 
scene  which  had  been  so  harrowing  to  him  re- 
called.    Yet  this  man  must  be  propitiated. 

"  I  was  there,"  he  said  with  a  feeble  attempt  at 
a  joke. 

"  So  you  were,  so  you  were.  When  Alameda 
told  me  about  it  I  nearly  laughed  myself  to  death." 

Palmer  began  to  recover  from  his  alarm.  Evi- 
dently the  injured  husband  was  not  disposed  to 
take  things  seriously,  for  he  seemed  in  a  good 
humor. 

''  I  hope  you  don't  object  to  my  admiring  your 
wife?  "  he  said. 

"  No,  it  does  credit  to  your  taste,  but  I  can't 
have  you  flirting  with  her." 

"  I  assure  you  my  intentions  were  and  are 
strictly  honorable." 

''  Oh,  Alameda  will  take  care  of  that.  I'll  tell 
you  what  I  came  about." 

''  As  long  as  it  isn't  about  a  duel,  I  don't  mind," 
thought  Palmer. 

"  My  wife  is  to  have  a  benefit  next  Thursday 
evening.     Tickets  are  a  dollar  each.     How  many 
v/ill  you  take  ?  " 
I'll  take  one." 

Better  take  two.     You  can  scare  up  some 
young  lady  to  take  with  you." 


a  T'1 


112  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  don't  know  many  young  ladies/' 

"  Don't  tell  me  that.  You  were  not  so  very 
bashful  with  Alameda." 

"  I— I  believe  I'll  take  two." 

"  All  right !     Here  they  are." 

"  Fm  afraid  I  haven't  got  two  dollars  with  me," 
said  Palmer  embarrassed.  In  fact,  he  lived  so 
closely  up  to  his  income  that  he  seldom  had  that 
amount  about  him. 

Peter  Churchill  frowned  a  little. 

"  I  can't  leave  the  tickets  without  the  money," 
he  said. 

"  I'll  lend  you  the  money,  Mr.  Palmer,"  said 
Robert. 

''  Thank  you,"  said  the  senior  clerk  gratefully. 

"  Won't  you  take  a  couple  of  tickets,  young 
fellow  ?  "  asked  Churchill. 

''  No,  sir.  I  will  use  one  of  Mr.  Palmer's 
tickets." 

The  tickets  were  paid  for  and  transferred  to 
Palmer's  vest-pocket.  Then  Alameda's  husband 
left  the  office. 

"  I'm  glad  he's  gone,"  said  Livingston  Palmer 
feebly.  "  I — I  really  thought  he'd  come  in  to 
horsewhip  me." 

''  I  guess  he  could  do  it,"  said  Robert,  with  a 
smile. 


ROBERT  RECEIVES  A   LETTER,  113 

''  Isn't  he  a  terrible  looking  ruffian?  To  think 
the  divine  Alameda  should  be  married  to  such  a 
man!" 

"  It's  a  pity  she  didn't  meet  you  first.  But  I 
say,  Mr.  Palmer,  you'd  better  give  up  paying  at- 
tentions to  her.     It  wouldn't  be  safe." 

"  I  shall  never  dare  to  speak  to  her  again." 

''  And  you  won't  try  to  alienate  her  affections 
from  him." 

''  No,"  answered  Palmer  fervently.  "  I — I 
feel  that  I  have  had  a  narrow  escape," 

Two  weeks  passed  without  any  event  of  impor- 
tance. Robert  had  no  difficulty  in  "getting  the 
run  "  of  the  business  in  the  office,  and  it  is  not 
too  much  too  say  that  he  became  in  that  short 
time  quite  as  efficient  as  Livingston  Palmer, 
though  the  latter  had  been  in  the  office  for  several 
years.  Robert  was  on  the  whole  satisfied  with 
his  position,  but  it  must  be  confessed  that  he  was 
looking  around  for  something  better. 

''  I  am  sure  Mr.  Marden  wouldn't  want  me  to 
remain  here  if  I  could  improve  myself,"  he 
thought.  "  In  fact,  I  think  he  would  like  me  the 
better  for  striking  out  for  myself." 

''  It's  a  terribly  dull  life — this  in  a  stuffy 
office,"  said  Livingston  Palmer  one  day.  Since 
his  upsetting  with  the  variety  singer  the  senior 


114  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

clerk  had  hardly  known  what  to  do  with  him- 
self. 

''  That's  true,"  answered  Robert.  "  But  it's 
much  better  than  doing  nothing." 

''  That's  true." 

"  When  I  struck  out  from  home  I  was  at  first 
afraid  I  would  be  left  stranded." 

"  Humph !  that  wouldn't  happen  to  me,"  said 
Palmer  loftily.  "  I  am  certain  I  could  strike 
something  at  once,  if  I  tried." 

Robert  did  not  agree  with  his  fellow  clerk,  since 
he  had  seen  m.any  a  poor  fellow  on  the  streets  beg- 
ging for  work  of  any  kind.  But  he  saw  it  would 
be  useless  to  attempt  to  argue  Palmer  out  of  his 
high  opinion  of  himself. 

On  the  day  following  there  came  a  long  letter 
for  Robert.  It  was  postmarked  Timberville, 
Michigan,  and  w^as  from  Dick  Marden. 

"  My  dear  Robert,"  wrote  the  miner,  "  I've 
been  wanting  to  drop  you  a  few  lines  for  some 
time,  but  could  not  get  around  to  do  it.  When 
I  arrived  here  I  found  my  uncle,  Felix  Amberton, 
very  ill,  and  I  have  had  to  take  practically  entire 
charge  of  his  affairs.  My  uncle  is  a  bachelor  like 
myself,  so  he  hadn't  even  a  wife  to  depend  upon 
in  this  emergency. 


ROBERT  RECEIVES  A   LETTER.  US 

"  My  uncle  owns  a  large  lumber  interest  here, 
close  to  the  upper  end  of  the  State,  and  several 
Canadians  are  trying  to  force  him  into  a  sale  of 
his  lands  at  a  low  price.  They  claim  to  have 
some  hold  upon  the  land. 

**  I  must  say  I  wish  you  were  up  here  with  me 
— to  help  run  the  lumber  office.  I  have  to  be  out 
on  the  lands  a  greater  part  of  the  time,  and  the 
office  clerk  is  not  to  be  trusted,  since  he  is  a  great 
friend  of  the  Canadians  I  mentioned.  I  am  in 
hopes  that  my  imcle  will  soon  recover,  to  take 
charge  for  himself." 

Dick  Marden's  letter  interested  Robert  greatly. 
The  confinement  of  city  life  was  beginning  to  tell 
on  the  boy,  who  had  heretofore  lived  more  or  less 
in  the  open  at  home. 

''  I'd  like  to  go  to  Timberville,"  he  said  to 
Palmer,  when  he  showed  the  communication. 
"  The  smell  of  pine  and  spruce  would  do  a  fellow 
a  world  of  good." 

''  It  wouldn't  suit  me,"  said  Palmer,  with  a  de- 
cided shake  of  his  head.  "  Why,  you  have  no 
amusements  in  a  place  like  that — no  theaters,  no 
concerts,  no  billiard  parlors,  nothing." 

''  And  yet  people  get  along  very  well  without 
them,"  smiled  Robert. 


Il6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  They  can't  have  very  elevated  tastes." 

"  Perhaps  more  elevated  than  you  think,  Liv-» 
ingston.  I've  known  some  lumbermen  who  were! 
very  well  educated." 

"  If  I  made  a  change  do  you  know  what  1 
would  do  ?  "  asked  Palmer. 

"  No." 

"  I  would  go  on  the  stage,"  said  the  senior  cleric 
earnestly. 

"  What  stage  ?  Perhaps  the  variety  stage  the! 
adorable  Alameda  is  on,  eh  ?  " 

"  No !  no !  I  am  done  with  that  forever.  I 
would  go  in  for  tragedy." 

"  Tragedy  doesn't  pay,  so  I've  heard  said.'* 

"  Good,  real  talent  will  pay,  I  feel  sure  of  it." 

"  And  what  would  you  play,  Hamlet?  " 

"  I  would  play  all  of  Shakespeare's  plays,  but 
the  part  of  Sparticus  the  Gladiator  would  suit  me 
better." 

"  Did  you  ever  act  ?  " 

"  Twice — at  the  Twice-a-week  Club.  Wei 
gave  Julius  Caesar,  and  I  was  Caesar.  The  per- 
formance was  a  great  success  from  an  artistic 
standpoint." 

"  How  about  it  financially?  " 

"  Well,  to  tell  the  truth,  we  ran  about  thirty- 
three  dollars  behind." 


ROBERT  RECEIVES  A   LETTER.  "7 

"  Which  proves  what  I  said,  that  tragedy 
doesn't  pay,"  said  Robert,  with  a  short  laugh. 

''  My  support  was  very  poor,  and,  besides,  our 
performance  was  not  advertised  widely  enough." 

''  I  presume  the  newspapers  gave  you  some 
favorable  notices." 

"  No,  they  did  nothing  of  the  sort.  We  had 
not  given  them  much  advertising  and  so  they  ig- 
nored us.  You  know  they  won't  do  a  thing 
without  being  paid  for  it." 

"  I  didn't  know  it.  I  thought  they  gave  the 
news.  Why,  sometimes  they  condemn  a  play 
even  while  they  advertise  it." 

''  Never  mind,  they  ought  to  have  praised  our 
play,  but  they  didn't."  And  here  Palmer  walked 
away  and  the  subject  was  dropped. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

JAMES    TALBOT    LEARNS    SOMETHING    OF 
IMPORTANCE. 

A  WEEK  passed  and  nothing  of  special  interest 
happened.  During  that  time  Robert  wrote  to  his 
mother,  telhng  her  where  he  was  and  what  he  was 
doing.  He  hoped  to  receive  a  letter  in  return,  and 
was  quite  disappointed  when  no  word  came  back. 

The  trouble  was  that  the  letter  he  had  sent  fell 
into  James  Talbot's  hands. 

''  Here  is  a  letter  for  Mrs.  Talbot,"  said  the 
postmaster,  one  day  to  Talbot,  when  the  latter 
had  called  at  the  place  for  the  mail. 

''  All  right,  ril  take  it  home  to  her,"  answered 
Robert's  step-father. 

"  It's  from  Chicago,"  said  the  postmaster, 
whose  name  was  Joel  Blarcomb.  ''  It  looks  like 
Robert's  handwriting,  too." 

''  Do  you  know  Robert's  writing?  "  questioned 
Mr.  Talbot. 

*'  Very  well.  He  once  did  some  writing  for 
me  in  my  books,  when  I  had  injured  my  finger  on 


JAMES   TALBOT  LEARNS  SOMETHING.      II9 

a  nail  in  a  sugar  barrel,"  said  the  Dostmaster,  who 
also  kept  the  principal  store  in  Granville. 

"  Well,  give  me  the  letter  and  I  will  take  it 
home,"  said  Mr.  Talbot,  and  soon  after  left  the 
store  with  the  communication  in  his  pocket. 

As  soon  as  he  was  out  of  sight  of  the  store  he 
began  to  inspect  the  letter  and  wondered  what  it 
contained. 

"  More  than  likely  the  young  rascal  has  sent 
to  his  mother  for  money,"  he  thought.  '^  I've  a 
good  mind  to  open  the  letter  and  read  it." 

The  communication  was  not  sealed  very  well, 
and  by  breathing  repeatedly  upon  the  flap  James 
Talbot  soon  had  the  envelope  open.  Then  he 
drew  out  the  letter  and  read  it. 

He  was  chagrined  to  learn  that  his  step-son 
was  doing  so  nicely  and  needed  no  assistance. 

"  He  seems  to  have  fallen  upon  his  feet,"  he 
murmured.  "  Well,  I'll  wager  it  won't  last. 
Sooner  or  later  he'll  be  back  home  and  wanting 
me  and  his  mother  to  take  care  of  him.  When 
that  time  comes,  I'll  dictate  pretty  stiff  terms  to 
him,  or  my  name  isn't  James  Talbot." 

One  passage  in  the  letter  positively  angered 
him. 

"  I  trust  Mr.  Talbot  treats  you  as  you  should  be 


120  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

treated,"  wrote  Robert.  "  If  he  does  not,  let  me 
know,  and  I  will  compel  him  to  do  what  is  right. 
He  must  remember  that  the  house  and  everything 
else  belongs  to  you  so  long  as  you  live." 

"  Belongs  to  you  so  long  as  you  live,"  mused 
James  Talbot.  "  Can  it  be  possible  that  the  es- 
tate goes  to  Robert  after  his  mother's  death?  I 
must  look  into  this." 

At  first  he  was  of  a  mind  to  destroy  the  letter, 
but  thought  better  of  it  and  placed  it  again  in  the 
envelope. 

When  he  reached  the  house  he  found  his 
wife  in  the  garden,  sitting  under  a  grape  arbor. 
Mrs.  Talbot's  face  showed  that  she  had  been 
weeping. 

"Why,  my  love,  what  is  the  matter?"  he 
asked  softly.  Of  late  he  had  been  treating  her 
well,  having  what  is  popularly  called  "  an  ax  to 
grind." 

"  Nothing  is  the  matter,  James." 

"  But  your  face  shows  that  you  have  been 
crying." 

"  It  is  nothing." 

"  Have  you  had  any  trouble  with  Jane  ?  " 

"  No." 

"Then  what  is  it?" 


JAMES   TALBOT  LEARNS  SOMETHING.      121 

''  I  was  thinking  of  Robert.  Isn't  it  terrible 
that  I  get  no  word  from  him?  " 

Mr.  Talbot  started,  and  his  hand  went  into  the 
pocket  where  the  letter  rested.  Then  he  recov- 
ered and  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

''  I  have  already  told  you  what  I  think  of  the 
boy,"  he  said.  ''  My  love,  he  is  unworthy  of  your 
tears." 

"  Oh,  James !  " 

"  It  is  true.  He  has  gone  out  into  the  world 
and  has  forgotten  you." 

"  No,  no !  Robert  would  never  be  so  heart- 
less." 

"■  I  think  I  know  him  better  than  do  you. 
You  are  blind  to  the  truth  because  you  are  his 
mother." 

"  He  may  be  penniless,  or  sick,  so  that  he  can- 
not write." 

"  Perhaps  he  is  out  on  the  ocean,  or  on  the 
Great  Lakes/'  said  Mr.  Talbot. 

*'  Even  so,  I  am  sure  he  would  have  written  be- 
fore going." 

''  You  must  not  think  so  much  of  him,  my  love. 
You  are  altogether  too  melancholy.  I  have  just 
learned  that  we  are  to  have  a  first-class  theatrical 
company  in  Granville  next  week.  I  will  get 
good  seats  and  take  you  there." 


122  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  do  not  care  to  go  to  any  play.  Life  is  too 
real  to  me  for  that." 

"  You  are  blue,  Sarah.  Forget  the  boy  and 
you  will  feel  better,"  said  James  Talbot,  and  re- 
ceiving no  answer  to  this,  he  walked  away. 

''  Forget  Robert !  forget  my  only  child ! " 
thought  Mrs.  Talbot.  "  Never !  Oh,  if  I  only 
knew  where  I  could  write  to  him !  " 

On  the  day  following  Mrs.  Talbot  had  occasion 
to  call  at  Joel  Blarcomb's  store  to  order  a  number 
of  groceries  for  the  house. 

"  I  hope  you  got  good  news  from  Robert,"  said 
the  postmaster,  after  she  had  given  her  order. 

"  Good  news?  "  she  repeated,  in  bewilderment. 
"  I  haven't  any  news,  Mr.  Blarcomb." 

''  Oh,  then  that  Chicago  letter  wasn't  from 
him?" 

"What  Chicago  letter?" 

"  The  one  I  gave  to  Mr.  Talbot  yesterday.  I 
felt  certain  it  was  your  son's  handwriting  on  the 
envelope." 

"  He  gave  me  no  letter,"  answered  the  lady, 
and  then  a  sudden  fear  came  into  her  heart  that 
made  her  feel  faint.  Had  her  husband  received 
a  letter  from  her  son  and  destroyed  it? 

''No,  no,  he  would  not  be  so  cruel?"  she 
thought. 


JAMES   TALBOT  LEARNS  SOMETHING,      1 23 

"  Well,  the  letter  was  for  you,  whether  you  got 
it  or  not,"  said  Joel  Blarcomb  bluntly.  He  did 
not  like  James  Talbot  any  more  than  did  many 
others  in  the  little  town.  All  who  had  had  deal- 
ings with  Robert's  step-father  had  found  him 
mean  to  the  last  degree. 

"  Perhaps  he  has  forgotten  to  give  it 
to  me,"  said  Mrs.  Talbot,  and  abruptly  left 
the  store.  Joel  Blarcomb  gazed  after  her  pity- 
ingly. 

''  She  didn't  make  no  happy  match  an'  I  know 
it,"  he  muttered.  ''That  Talbot  aint  half  the 
man  Frost  was." 

Arriving  at  home,  Mrs.  Talbot  at  once  sought 
out  her  husband. 

'*  James,  v/here  is  the  letter  Mr.  Blarcomb  gave 
you  for  me?  "  she  demanded. 

"  The  letter?  "  he  said  carelessly.  "  Why — er 
— that  didn't  amount  to  anything." 

"  Did  you  open  it  ?  " 

"  Yes — by  mistake.  It  was  only  an  advertise- 
ment from  a  Chicago  investment  company.  The 
men  who  run  it  are  little  better  than  swindlers 
and  I  don't  want  you  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
them." 

Mrs.  Talbot's  heart  sank.  The  letter  was  not 
from  Robert  after  all. 


124  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  Still,  I  would  like  to  see  the  letter,"  she  con« 
tinued. 

''  I  am  sorry,  my  love,  but  I  really  believe  I 
tore  it  up — in  fact  I  am  sure  I  did." 

''  You  shouldn't  have  done  that,  since  it  was 
addressed  to  me." 

"  As  your  husband,  I  didn't  do  so  very  wrong 
to  open  the  letter.  When  I  saw  what  it  was  I 
thought  best  to  destroy  it — I  didn't  want  you  to 
place  any  of  your  money  in  the  hands  of  such 
swindlers.  If  you  did  that  you  would  never  see 
a  dollar  of  it  again." 

"  Don't  you  think  I  am  capable  of  looking  out 
a  little  bit  for  myself,  James  ?  " 

''  Not  in  money  matters,  Sarah.  Such  things 
a  woman  should  leave  entirely  to  her  husband." 

"  I  feel  I  must  differ  with  you.  After  Mr. 
Frost  died  I  became  the  sole  executrix  of  his  will, 
and  I  do  not  know  that  an3rthing  has  gone 
wrong." 

"  Oh,  I  do  not  say  that."  James  Talbot  paused 
for  a  moment.  "  Speaking  of  Mr.  Frost,"  he 
continued.  "  May  I  ask,  did  he  leave  his  estate 
entirely  to  you?  " 

"  No,  he  left  me  my  choice  of  one-half  of  all  he 
possessed,  the  other  half  to  go  to  Robert,  or  the 
use  of  everything  so  long  as  I  lived,  all  to  go  to 


JAMES   TALBOT  LEARNS  SOMETHING,      125 

Robert  after  my  death,  providing  he  was  living 
at  that  time." 

*'  And  which  did  you  choose,"  asked  Talbot, 
trying  vainly  to  conceal  his  intense  interest  in  the 
matter. 

"  I  chose  a  life  interest  only,  and  signed  the 
necessary  papers  for  the  surrogate." 

''  Then  when  you  die,  all  will  go  to  that  good- 
for-nothing  boy." 

"All  will  go  to  Robert,  yes;  but  he  is  not  a 
good-for-nothing  boy." 

"  That  is  where  we  differ,  Mrs.  Talbot.  Once 
he  gets  the  fortune  he  will  run  through  it  like 
wildfire,  mark  my  words." 

"  Robert  is  far  too  sensible  to  do  any  such 
thing." 

''  Suppose  he  dies  before  you  do,  what  then  be- 
comes of  the  estate?  " 

"  It  becomes  mine  absolutely." 
1  see. 

"  But  I  do  not  anticipate  Robert  will  die  be- 
fore I  do,"  went  on  Mrs.  Talbot.  "He  is  a 
strong,  healthy  lad." 

"  True,  but  there  is  many  an  accident  hap- 
pens to  a  boy  that  is  knocking  around  like 
him." 

"  Mr.  Talbot,  do  you  wish  any  harm  to  befall 


126  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

my  son?  "  demanded  the  lady  of  the  house,  half 
angrily. 

"  Oh,  no,  of  course  not.  But  in  knocking 
around  he  is  taking  a  big  risk,  you  must  admit 
that." 

At  these  words  Mrs.  Talbot's  face  became  a 
study  and  she  left  her  husband  without  another 
word. 

"  I  really  believe  he  wishes  Robert  out  of  the 
way,"  she  thought.  ''  Then  the  money  would  be 
mine,  and  he  would  try  to  get  me  to  leave  it  to 
him." 

Left  to  himself  James  Talbot  walked  up  and 
down  in  moody  contemplation. 

"  Here's  a  nice  mess,"  he  muttered.  "  I 
thought  the  whole  estate  belonged  to  her.  If  she 
died  to-morrow  I  would  be  turned  out  without 
a  cent  and  that  boy  or  his  guardian  would  take 
sole  possession.  I  half  wish  I  could  get  him  out 
of  my  way  for  good,  I  really  do."  And  then  he 
began  to  speculate  upon  how  such  a  dark  deed 
could  be  accomplished. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE    RESULT    OF    A    FIRE. 

On  the  following  Sunday  morning  Robert  at-= 
tended  one  of  the  principal  churches  in  Chicago 
and  heard  what  he  considered  a  very  fine  sermon 
on  charity. 

"  I  suppose  we  ought  all  to  be  more  charitable," 
he  thought,  on  coming  out.  ''  But  I  must  say  I 
find  it  very  hard  to  have  any  charitabk  feelings 
for  Mr.  Talbot.  I  do  hope  he  is  treating  mother 
as  he  should." 

He  was  walking  down  State  Street  when  he 
heard  a  comm.otion  on  the  thoroughfare.  A  fire 
engine  was  coming  along,  folloAved  by  a  long 
hook  and  ladder  truck.  He  watched  them  and  to 
his  surprise  saw  them  draw  up  almost  in  front  of 
the  tall  office  building  in  which  Mr.  Gray's  cut- 
rate  ticket  establishment  was  located. 

''  Can  it  be  possible  that  our  place  is  on  fire?  " 
he  cried,  and  ran  to  the  office  with  all  speed. 

He  soon  discovered  that  the  building  was  a 
mass  of  flames  from  top  to  bottom,  the  fire  having 


128  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

started  in  the  boiler  room  in  the  basement  and 
found  a  natural  outlet  through  the  elevator  shafts* 
He  tried  to  get  into  the  office,  but  the  door  was 
locked  and  he  had  no  key. 

•'  Back  there,  young  man ! "  came  from  a 
policeman,  as  he  rushed  up  to  force  the  gathering 
crowd  out  of  the  firemen's  way. 

"  I  work  in  this  office,"  answered  Robert. 
**  Hadn't  I  better  try  to  save  something?  " 

"  Are  your  books  in  your  safe?  " 

*'  I  presume  they  are." 

"  Then  you  had  better  get  back.  Something 
may  cave  in  soon,  you  know." 

While  Robert  hesitated  another  officer  came 
along,  and  then  everybody  was  ordered  back,  and 
a  rope  was  stretched  across  the  street  at  either 
end  of  the  block.  Meanwhile  the  fire  kept  in- 
creasing until  it  was  easy  to  see  that  the  office 
building  was  doomed. 

"  It's  too  bad,"  thought  Robert,  as  he  watched 
the  progress  of  the  flames.  ''  This  will  upset  Mr. 
Gray's  business  completely." 

Half  an  hour  later,  as  the  boy  was  moving 
around  in  the  dense  crowd,  he  ran  across  Living- 
ston Palmer. 

"  This  will  throw  us  out  of  employment,  Liv- 
ingston," he  said. 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  I29 

"  It  looks  like  it,  Robert,"  answered  the  senior 
clerk.     ''  Still,  I  can't  say  that  I  care  so  much." 

"You  do  not?" 

"  No.  You  see,  after  we  closed  up  Saturday- 
night  I  met  my  friend  Jack  Dixon,  of  the  Combi- 
nation Comedy  Company,  and  he  has  offered  me 
a  place  to  travel  with  the  organization." 

"  And  you  are  going  to  accept?  " 

''  I  certainly  shall  now.  At  first  I  was  on  the 
fence  about  it,  for  I  wanted  to  get  with  a  tragedy 
company.  But  I  suppose  this  will  do  for  a  step- 
ping stone  to  something  better." 

Robert  had  his  doubts  about  this,  for  Palmer 
had  recited  several  times  for  him,  and  he  had 
thought  the  recitations  very  poor.  But  the 
senior  clerk  was  thoroughly  stage-struck,  and 
Robert  felt  that  it  would  do  no  good  to  argue  the 
matter  with  him. 

"  Your  leaving  may  throw  Mr.  Gray  into  a 
worse  hole  than  ever,"  he  ventured. 

"  Oh,  I  guess  not.  He  will  have  you  to  fall 
back  on.  I  doubt  if  he  will  be  able  to  resume 
business  immediately." 

Livingston  Palmer  was  right  in  the  latter  sur- 
mise. The  next  day  Robert  found  his  employer 
in  an  office  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 

''  I  am  ail  upset,  Frost,"  said  Mr.  Gray.     "  The 


I30  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

safe  has  dropped  to  the  bottom  of  the  ruins  and  it 
will  be  a  week  or  two  before  they  can  dig  it  out." 

"  Shall  you  resume  at  once?  " 

*'  I  hardly  think  so.  The  fact  is,  I  have  tele- 
graphed to  my  brother  in  New  York  about  busi- 
ness there.  It  may  be  that  I  shall  open  up  in  that 
city  instead  of  here." 

''  Then  I  fancy  I  can  consider  myself  disen- 
gaged for  the  present." 

"  Yes.  I  am  sorry  for  you,  but  you  can  see  it 
cannot  be  helped." 

"  I  don't  blame  you  in  the  least,  Mr.  Gray.  I 
am  sorry  on  your  own  account,  as  well  as  mine, 
that  you  have  been  burnt  out.  I  hope  you  were 
fully  insured." 

"  I  was,  in  a  way.  Yet  I  have  lost  valuable 
records  which  no  amount  of  money  can  replace." 

When  Robert  left  the  office  it  was  with  a  sober 
face.  He  was  out  of  a  position.  What  should 
he  do  next? 

*'  It's  too  bad,"  he  mused.  ''  And  just  after 
writing  to  mother  that  I  was  doing  so  nicely." 

All  told  he  had  saved  up  about  twenty-five  dol- 
lars, and  he  resolved  to  be  very  careful  of  this 
amount  and  not  spend  a  cent  more  than  was  neces- 
sary, until  another  situation  was  secured. 

Feeling  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  he  pro- 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  13I 

cured  two  of  the  morning  papers  and  carefully 
read  the  want  columns.  There  were  several  ad- 
vertisements which  seemed  to  promise  well,  and 
he  made  a  note  of  these  and  then  started  to  visit 
the  addresses  given. 

The  first  was  at  a  restaurant  where  a  cashier 
was  wanted.  Robert  found  the  resort  to  be  any- 
thing but  high-styled.  It  was  on  a  side  street  and 
looked  far  from  clean. 

"  Well,  a  fellow  can't  be  too  particular,"  he 
thought,  and  marched  inside  without  hesitation. 

"  This  way,"  said  the  head  waiter,  thinking  he 
had  come  in  to  get  something  to  eat.  , 

"  I  wish  to  see  the  proprietor,"  answered 
Robert.     "  He  advertised  for  a  cashier." 

"  He's  got  one." 

"  Oh,  if  that's  so,  excuse  me  for  troubling 
you,"  and  the  boy  turned  on  his  heel  to  walk 
out. 

''  Hold  on,"  said  the  head  waiter.  "  I  don't 
think  the  new  man  suits  Mr.  Hinks  entirely. 
Perhaps  he'll  give  you  a  show  after  all.  You'll 
find  Mr.  Hinks  over  at  the  pie  counter  yonder," 
and  the  waiter  jerked  his  thumb  in  the  direction. 

Robert  walked  to  the  counter  and  found  a  short, 
stout  m-an  in  charge.  The  individual  had  a  pair 
of  crafty  eyes  that  the  boy  did  not  at  all  admire. 


132  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  came  to  see  about  that  position  which  you 
advertised,"  he  said. 

"  Yes?     Have  you  had  any  experience?  " 

"  I  worked  in  a  cut-rate  ticket  office — the  one 
that  was  burned  out  on  Sunday  last.  I  think  I 
could  do  the  work  of  an  ordinary  cashier." 

"  No  doubt  you  could,  if  you  are  used  to  han- 
dling money.     Did  you  work  for  Gray?  " 

''  Yes,  sir." 

"  Well,  I  reckon  he  wouldn't  have  you  unless 
you  were  all  right,"  said  Mr.  Hinks.  "  I've  got 
a  new  man  on  but  he  don't  suit — he's  too  fussy 
and  particular.  Last  night  he  left  his  desk  and 
ran  all  the  way  to  the  sidewalk  to  give  a  man  a 
dollar  bill  which  he  had  forgotten." 

"  Well,  that  shows  he  is  honest,"  said  Robert, 
with  a  laugh. 

"  Yes,  but  my  desk  might  have  been  robbed  in 
the  meantime." 

"  I  suppose  that  is  true." 

"  I  don't  want  a  man  to  be  so  honest  as  all 
that, — that  is,  with  the  customers, — although  he 
must  be  honest  with  me.  If  a  customer  is  foolish 
enough  to  leave  his  change  behind,  why  let  him 
lose  it,  that's  my  motto.  What  do  you  want  a 
week?" 

"  I  was  getting  twelve  dollars." 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  133 

"  Phew !     That's  pretty  stiff/' 

"  I  might  start  in  for  less." 

''  I  never  pay  a  man  over  five  dollars." 

''  I  cannot  live  on  five  dollars,  I  am  afraid." 

"  Well,  you  pick  up  a  good  deal,  you  know," 
replied  Mr.  Hinks,  and  closed  one  eye  suggest- 
ively. 

"  You  mean  in  the  way  of  tips?  " 

"  Tips  ?  Oh,  no,  they  go  to  the  waiters.  But 
through  making  change  and  the  like,"  and  Mr. 
Hinks  closed  one  eye  again. 

Robert's  face  flushed. 

"  Do  you  mean  by  giving  people  the  wrong 
change  ?  "  he  demanded  indignantly. 

"  I  didn't  say  so.  But  I  know  almost  every 
cashier  picks  up  lots  of  extra  money  in  one  way 
and  another." 

"  Not  if  they  are  honest,  sir.  And  I  would  not 
be  dishonest — I  would  starve  first.  I  am  out  for 
business,  but  not  the  kind  of  business  you  seem 
to  expect  of  your  employees." 

At  this  plain  talk  Mr.  Hinks  scowled  darkly  at 
Robert. 

''  Here,  here,  I  won't  have  you  speak  to  me  in 
this  fashion,"  he  blustered.  ''  If  you  don't  like 
the  offer  I've  made  you,  you  can  get  out." 

"  I  don't  like  the  offer,  and  I  think  it  is  an  out- 


134  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

rage  that  you  are  allowed  to  conduct  business  on 
such  principles,"  replied  Robert,  and  lost  no  time 
in  quitting  the  place.  The  proprietor  followed 
him  to  the  door  and  shook  his  fist  after  him. 

The  next  place  was  a  map-maker's  office. 
Here  there  v/as  a  large  force  of  clerks,  and  the 
youth  was  received  very  politely. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  keep  you  waiting,"  said  the 
clerk  who  advanced  to  see  what  the  boy  wanted. 
"  But  Mr.  Ruggles  is  very  busy  at  present.  Will 
you  sit  down  or  call  again  ?  " 

"  ril  wait  a  little  while,"  said  Robert,  who 
was  favorably  impressed  by  the  surroundings. 
''  That  is,  if  the  place  that  was  advertised  is  still 
open." 

''  I  can't  say  as  to  that.  There  have  been  sev- 
eral applicants,  but  the  entire  matter  is  in  Mr. 
Ruggles'  hands." 

The  clerk  turned  away  and  Robert  dropped  on 
a  long  bench  running  up  one  side  of  the  waiting 
room.  Hardly  had  he  settled  himself  than  two 
men  came  in.  One  looked  like  an  Englishman 
while  the  other  was  evidently  French. 

The  clerk  greeted  them  as  if  they  had  been  there 
before. 

''  Mr.  Stanhope  will  see  you  directly,"  he  said. 

"  We  cannot  wait  too  long,"  said  the  English- 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  1 35 

man.  "  My  friend — ^Jean  Le  Fevre,  must  get 
back  to  Michigan  as  soon  as  possible." 

"  I  will  tell  Mr.  Stanhope,"  said  the  clerk,  and 
vanished  into  an  inner  office. 

Left  to  themselves,  the  Englishman  and  the 
Frenchman  began  to  converse  rapidly,  the  sub- 
ject of  their  talk  being  a  certain  tract  of  timber 
land  in  the  upper  section  of  Michigan.  This 
interested  Robert,  who  could  not  help  but  hear  all 
that  was  said. 

''  Ze  map — zat  is  what  we  want,"  he  heard  the 
French  Canadian — for  such  Jean  Le  Fevre  was — 
say.  ''  Once  we  have  zat,  and  the  land  will  be 
ours." 

"  Right  you  are,"  answered  the  Englishman. 
"  And  then  old  Felix  Amberton  can  whistle  for 
his  money.  His  claim  won't  be  worth  the  paper 
it  is  written  upon." 

Robert  was  startled  at  these  words.  He  re- 
membered that  Felix  Amberton  was  the  name  of 
Dick  Marden's  uncle,  the  Michigan  lumberman. 
Were  these  the  fellows  who  wished  to  get  the  lum- 
berman's lands  av/ay  from  him? 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

TWO    DISAPPOINTMENTS. 

"  I  MUST  hear  all  they  have  to  say,"  thought 
Robert. 

Ordinarily  he  despised  playing  the  part  of  an 
eavesdropper,  but  in  the  present  instance  he  felt 
justified  in  doing  so. 

"  It  ees  a  great  pity  zat  man  came  to  help  Mis- 
tair  Amberton,"  went  on  the  Canadian.  "  Who 
is  he,  do  you  know,  Mistair  Hammerditch  ?  " 

"  His  name  is  Harden  and  he  is  Amberton's 
nephew." 

"  He  seem  to  be  verra  smart,  as  you  call  heem." 

"  Perhaps  he  is  smart,  Le  Fevre.  But  I  don't 
think  he  can  outwit  me,"  returned  Oscar  Ham- 
merditch. He  was  one  of  the  kind  of  men  who 
hold  a  very  exalted  opinion  of  themselves. 

The  French  Canadian  nodded  his  round  head 
rapidly. 

"  No,    he   cannot   outwit   you — nor   Jean   Le 

Fevre.     Once  we  have  ze  map  and  all  will  be 

well." 

136 


TWO  DISAPPOINTMENTS.  137 

At  that  moment  the  clerk  came  forward  again. 

**  Mr.  Ruggles  is  at  hberty  now,"  he  said  to 
Robert.  '^  You  had  best  go  in  at  once,  before 
one  of  the  clerks  engages  him." 

''  Thank  you,  I  will,"  answered  the  boy. 

"  I  wish  he  had  left  me  to  listen  to  those 
schemers  a  bit  longer,"  was  what  he  thought. 

But  there  seemed  no  help  for  it,  and  leaving 
the  Englishman  and  the  Canadian  talking  ear- 
nestly to  each  other  he  entered  the  private  office 
of  the  proprietor  of  the  firm. 

Mr.  Ruggles  proved  to  be  a  pleasant  man  past 
middle  age. 

"  If  you  have  been  waiting  to  see  me  I  am 
sorry  for  you,"  he  said,  after  Robert  had  stated 
the  object  of  his  visit.  *'  I  engaged  a  clerk  less 
than  an  hour  ago." 

This  was  a  set-back  and  the  boy's  face  fell. 

"  I  am  sorry  too,"  he  said.  ''  I  imagine  this 
office  would  just  suit  me." 

"  You  can  leave  your  name  and  address.  Per- 
haps the  other  young  man  may  not  be  suitable. 
Have  you  any  recommendations  ?  " 

"  I  worked  for  Mr.  Peter  Gray,  the  cut-rate 
ticket  man.  We  were  burnt  out,  and  Mr.  Gray 
doesn't  know  what  he  is  going  to  do  next." 

"  I  know  Mr.  Gray,  and  if  he  can  recommend 


138  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

you  that  will  be  sufficient.  Here  is  a  sheet  o£ 
paper.  Do  you  know  what  I  pay  a  clerk  at  the 
start?" 

"No,  sir?" 

"  Can  you  keep  an  ordinary  set  of  books  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  How  about  writing  an  ordinary  business 
letter?" 

"  I  wrote  many  letters  for  Mr.  Gray." 

*'  In  that  case  I  would  be  willing  to  start  you 
at  eight  dollars  per  week,  and  after  six  months  I 
w^ould  raise  you  to  ten  dollars." 

"  That  would  be  satisfactory." 

"  Then  leave  your  name  and  address.  Even  if 
that  new  clerk  does  suit  there  may  be  another 
opening  before  long — although  I  would  not  ad- 
vise you  to  lay  back  and  depend  upon  \ir 

"  I  couldn't  afford  to  lay  back,  sir." 

"  You  have  to  support  yourself?  " 

"  I  do." 

*'  Then  I  trust  you  get  an  opening  soon — if  I 
cannot  use  you,"  concluded  Mr.  Ruggles. 

Robert  wrote  out  his  name  in  his  best  style,  and 
added  the  address  of  his  boarding  house.  The 
handwriting  pleased  the  map-publisher,  but  he 
put  it  on  file  without  comment.  Tiien  the  boy 
bowed  himself  out. 


TWO  DISAPPOINTMENTS.  139 

"  What  a  nice  man/'  he  thought.  ^^  I  like  him 
even  better  than  I  do  Mr.  Gray." 

He  was  pleased  to  think  that,  although  there 
was  no  immediate  opening  for  him,  there  might 
be  one  in  the  near  future. 

As  Robert  entered  the  outer  office  he  looked 
around  for  the  Englishman  and  the  Canadian. 
They  v/ere  nowhere  to  be  seen. 

*'  They  are  either  in  one  of  the  other  offices  or 
they  have  gone,"  he  said  to  himself.  ^'  I'd  give 
a  good  deal  to  know  just  what  they  are  up  to. 
When  I  wTite  to  Mr.  Marden  I  must  tell  him 
about  the  pair." 

Once  on  the  sidewalk  the  boy  hardly  knew 
how  to  turn.  He  had  one  more  place  on  his  list 
— that  of  a  wholesale  butcher,  but  the  idea 
of  working  in  a  packing  house  did  not  please 
him. 

''  I  don't  believe  it  would  suit  me,"  he  said  to 
himself.  "  Especially  if  I  had  to  work  down  by 
the  stockyards." 

Nevertheless,  he  was  resolved  not  to  remain 
idle  if  it  could  be  helped,  and  so  started  out  to  find 
the  address. 

The  locality  was  some  distance  from  the  center 
of  the  city  and  in  a  neighborhood  filled  with  fac- 
tories and  saloons.     At  the  corner  of  the  block 


I40  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

upon  which  the  packing  establishment  was 
located,  Robert  came  to  a  halt. 

"  I  don't  believe  mother  would  like  me  to  work 
in  such  a  place  as  this,"  he  mused.  "  The  folks 
may  be  honest  enough,  but  they  don't  know  the 
meaning  of  the  word  refinement." 

"  Lookin'  fer  sumthin',  mister  ?  " 

The  question  came  from  a  very  small  and  very 
dirty  boy  who  had  brushed  up  against  Robert's 
elbow. 

"  Hardly,"  answered  Robert.  "  Is  that  Rogers' 
packing  house  over  there?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Thank  you,  that's  all  I  wanted  to  know." 

''  Goin'  in  to  see  Mr.  Rogers  ?  " 

"  I  was  thinking  of  it." 

**  Better  not  go  now  ?  " 

"Why?" 

"  He  jest  came  out  of  O'Grady's  saloon  and 
he's  more'n  half  full." 

'^  Do  you  mean  drunk  ?  " 

"  Dat's  it." 

"  Then  I  don't  think  I  care  to  see  him." 

"Does  he  owe  you  anything?"  went  on  the 
street  urchin,  with  a  coolness  that  swallowed  up 
the  impertinence  of  the  question. 

"  No,  he  doesn't  owe  me  anything.     He  ad- 


TIVO  DISAPPOINTMENTS,  14I 

vertised  for  a  clerk  and  I  had  a  notion  I  would 
strike  for  the  situation/'  answered  Robert,  who 
could  not  help  but  like  the  street  lad,  he  had  such 
an  open,  friendly  face. 

''  He  had  a  fight  with  one  o'  his  clerks  day  be- 
fore yesterday,  an'  the  clerk  got  a  black  eye." 

"Indeed.     iVnd  what  did  the  clerk  do?" 

"  I  heard  dad  say  he  was  going  to  have  old 
Rogers  arrested,  but  Rogers  gave  him  some  extry 
money  to  keep  still  about  it." 

"  And  that  is  the  reason  he  wants  a  new  clerk, 
eh?  "  said  Robert,  with  a  short  laugh.  "  Well,  I 
don't  think  I'll  apply." 

"  Couldn't  you  lick  old  Rogers  if  he  hit  you 
first?" 

"  I  wouldn't  want  to  get  into  a  fi.ght  with  him." 

"  He's  a  terror  when  he's  half  drunk — my  dad 
says  so." 

''  Does  he  work  in  the  place?  " 

"  Yes,  he's  a  butcher." 

"  And  did  he  ever  have  any  trouble?  " 

*'  Lots  of  times.  Once  old  Rogers  followed 
my  dad  with  a  butcher  knife,  but  dad  up  and 
knocked  the  knife  from  his  hand  with  a  club." 

"  i\nd  what  did  your  father  do  then  ?  " 

"  He  vv^as  goin'  to  have  old  Rogers  locked  up 
for  salt  the  battery,  or  sumt'ing  like  that,  but 


142  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Rogers  he  raised  dad's  wages  a  dollar  a  week, 
an'  so  dad  didn't  do  nuthin." 

*'  Evidently  Mr.  Rogers  thinks  money  will 
cover  everything,"  said  Robert.  '*'  Well,  it 
wouldn't  cover  everything  with  me." 

"  I'd  like  to  see  old  Rogers  git  one  good  wal- 
lopin' — an'  so  would  all  of  the  boys  around  here. 
He  won't  let  none  of  us  around  the  packing 
house  to  see  what's  going  on.  He  calls  us  all  a 
set  of  thieves." 

"  He  certainly  must  be  a  hard  m.an  to  work 
for,"  concluded  Robert.  "  I  don't  want  to  go 
near  him,"  and  with  this  remark  he  walked  back 
the  way  he  had  come. 


CHAPTER  XVIL 

ROBERT    IS    GIVEN    A    MISSION. 

"Well,  what  luck?"  asked  Livingston 
Palmer,  when  he  and  Robert  met  again. 

"  No  luck  at  all,"  answered  Robert. 

"  That's  bad." 

"  One  man  said  he  might  have  an  opening  in 
the  near  future." 

"  That's  all  right,  but  a  fellow  can't  live  on 
promises." 

"  Exactly  my  idea." 

"  Why  don't  you  try  the  stage,  as  I  am  going 
to  do." 

''  I  don't  believe  I  can  act." 

"  No  one  knows  what  is  in  him  until  he  tries. 
Didn't  you  ever  recite  ?  " 

"  In  school,  yes.  But  I  don't  think  I  ever  made 
a  hit,  as  actors  call  it." 

"  If  you  managed  to  get  in  with  Jack  Dixon  I 
might  be  able  to  coach  you  in  your  .part,"  said 
Livingston  Palmer  loftily. 

43 


144  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Have  you  had  a  part  assigned  to  you  yet  ?  " 
asked  Robert  curiously. 

''  Yes.  We  are  to  play  two  plays,  '  The  Home- 
less Sister/  and  '  All  for  Love/  In  '  The  Home- 
less Sister '  I  am  to  take  the  part  of  a  heartless 
landlord,  and  in  '  All  for  Love  '  I  am  a  butler  in  a 
Fifth  Avenue  mansion  in  New  York." 

"  Are  they  leading  parts  ?  " 

"  Well — er — hardly.  Dixon  says  he  can't  put 
me  in  leading  parts  yet,  for  it  would  make  the 
older  actors  jealous." 

"  I  see." 

"  He  says  he  will  shove  me  ahead  as  soon  as 
I've  made  a  hit." 

"  Then  I  trust  you  make  a  hit  on  the  opening 
night." 

"  Oh,  I  certainly  shall.  I  have  my  lines  down 
fine,  and  Dixon  says  my  make-up  is  just  what  it 
ought  to  be." 

"  Aren't  you  afraid  of  being  nervous  ?  " 

''  Nervous  ?  Not  a  bit.  Did  you  ever  see  me 
nervous,  Frost  ?  " 

"  No — excepting-- — "  Robert  was  going  to 
mention  the  time  when  the  adorable  Alameda's 
husband  had  called  at  the  ticket  office,  but  cut 
himself  short. 

''  Excepting  when?  " 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  129 

"  It  looks  like  it,  Robert,"  answered  the  senior 
clerk.     '*  Still,  I  can't  say  that  I  care  so  much." 

"You  do  not?" 

''  No.  You  see,  after  we  closed  up  Saturday 
night  I  met  my  friend  Jack  Dixon,  of  the  Combi- 
nation Comedy  Company,  and  he  has  offered  me 
a  place  to  travel  with  the  organization." 

'*  And  you  are  going  to  accept?  " 

''  I  certainly  shall  now.  At  first  I  was  on  the 
fence  about  it,  for  I  wanted  to  get  with  a  tragedy 
company.  But  I  suppose  this  will  do  for  a  step- 
ping stone  to  something  better." 

Robert  had  his  doubts  about  this,  for  Palmer 
had  recited  several  times  for  him,  and  he  had 
thought  the  recitations  very  poor.  But  the 
senior  clerk  was  thoroughly  stage-struck,  and 
Robert  felt  that  it  would  do  no  good  to  argue  the 
matter  with  him. 

"  Your  leaving  may  throw  Mr.  Gray  into  a 
worse  hole  than  ever,"  he  ventured. 

"  Oh,  I  guess  not.  He  will  have  you  to  fall 
back  on.  I  doubt  if  he  will  be  able  to  resume 
business  immediately." 

Livingston  Palmer  was  right  in  the  latter  sur- 
mise. The  next  day  Robert  found  his  employer 
in  an  office  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 

"  I  am  all  upset.  Frost,"  said  Mr.  Gray.     "  The 


t30  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

safe  has  dropped  to  the  bottom  of  the  ruins  and  it 
will  be  a  week  or  two  before  they  can  dig  it  out." 

''  Shall  you  resume  at  once?  " 

"  I  hardly  think  so.  The  fact  is,  I  have  tele- 
graphed to  my  brother  in  New  York  about  busi- 
ness there.  It  may  be  that  I  shall  open  up  in  that 
city  instead  of  here." 

'*  Then  I  fancy  I  can  consider  myself  disen- 
gaged for  the  present." 

*'  Yes.  I  am  sorry  for  you,  but  you  can  see  it 
cannot  be  helped." 

"  I  don't  blame  you  in  the  least,  Mr.  Gray.  I 
am  sorry  on  your  own  account,  as  well  as  mine, 
that  you  have  been  burnt  out.  I  hope  you  were 
fully  insured." 

"  I  was,  in  a  way.  Yet  I  have  lost  valuable 
records  which  no  amount  of  money  can  replace." 

When  Robert  left  the  office  it  was  with  a  sober 
face.  He  was  out  of  a  position.  What  should 
he  do  next? 

"  It's  too  bad,"  he  mused.  "  And  just  after 
writing  to  mother  that  I  was  doing  so  nicely." 

All  told  he  had  saved  up  about  twenty-five  dol- 
lars, and  he  resolved  to  be  very  careful  of  this 
amount  and  not  spend  a  cent  more  than  was  neces- 
sary, until  another  situation  was  secured. 

Feeling  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  he  pro- 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  13 1 

cured  two  of  the  morning  papers  and  carefully 
read  the  want  columns.  There  were  several  ad- 
vertisements which  seemed  to  promise  well,  and 
he  made  a  note  of  these  and  then  started  to  visit 
the  addresses  given. 

The  first  was  at  a  restaurant  where  a  cashier 
was  wanted.  Robert  found  the  resort  to  be  any- 
thing but  high-styled.  It  was  on  a  side  street  and 
looked  far  from  clean. 

''  Well,  a  fellow  can't  be  too  particular,"  he 
thought,  and  marched  inside  without  hesitation. 

"  This  way,"  said  the  head  waiter,  thinking  he 
had  come  in  to  get  something  to  eat. 

''  I  wish  to  see  the  proprietor,"  answered 
Robert.     "  He  advertised  for  a  cashier." 

"  He's  got  one." 

"  Oh,  if  that's  so,  excuse  me  for  troubling 
you,"  and  the  boy  turned  on  his  heel  to  walk 
out. 

"  Hold  on,"  said  the  head  waiter.  "  I  don't 
think  the  new  man  suits  Mr.  Hinks  entirely. 
Perhaps  he'll  give  you  a  show  after  all.  You*lI 
find  Mr.  Hinks  over  at  the  pie  counter  yonder," 
and  the  waiter  jerked  his  thumb  in  the  direction. 

Robert  walked  to  the  counter  and  found  a  short, 
stout  man  in  charge.  The  individual  had  a  pair 
of  crafty  eyes  that  the  boy  did  not  at  all  admire. 


132  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  came  to  see  about  that  position  which  you 
advertised/'  he  said. 

"  Yes  ?     Have  you  had  any  experience  ?  " 

"  I  worked  in  a  cut-rate  ticket  office — the  one 
that  was  burned  out  on  Sunday  last.  I  think  I 
could  do  the  work  of  an  ordinary  cashier." 

"  No  doubt  you  could,  if  you  are  used  to  han- 
dling money.     Did  you  work  for  Gray?  " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  Well,  I  reckon  he  wouldn't  have  you  unless 
you  were  all  right,"  said  Mr.  Hinks.  "  I've  got 
a  new  man  on  but  he  don't  suit — he's  too  fussy 
and  particular.  Last  night  he  left  his  desk  and 
ran  all  the  way  to  the  sidewalk  to  give  a  man  a 
dollar  bill  which  he  had  forgotten." 

"  Well,  that  shows  he  is  honest,"  said  Robert, 
with  a  laugh. 

"  Yes,  but  my  desk  might  have  been  robbed  in 
the  meantime." 

"  I  suppose  that  is  true." 

"  I  don't  want  a  man  to  be  so  honest  as  all 
that, — that  is,  with  the  customers, — although  he 
must  be  honest  with  me.  If  a  customer  is  foolish 
enough  to  leave  his  change  behind,  why  let  him 
lose  it,  that's  my  motto.  What  do  you  want  a 
week?" 

"  I  was  getting  twelve  dollars." 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  133 

''  Phew !     That's  pretty  stiff." 

"  I  might  start  in  for  less/' 

"  I  never  pay  a  man  over  five  dollars." 

"  I  cannot  live  on  five  dollars,  I  am  afraid." 

"  Well,  you  pick  up  a  good  deal,  you  know," 
replied  Mr.  Hinks,  and  closed  one  eye  suggest- 
ively. 

"  You  mean  in  the  way  of  tips?  " 

''  Tips?  Oh,  no,  they  go  to  the  waiters.  But 
through  making  change  and  the  like,"  and  Mr. 
Hinks  closed  one  eye  again. 

Robert's  face  flushed. 

"Do  you  mean  by  giving  people  the  wrong 
change  ?  "  he  demanded  indignantly. 

"  I  didn't  say  so.  But  I  know  almost  every 
cashier  picks  up  lots  of  extra  money  in  one  way 
and  another." 

"  Not  if  they  are  honest,  sir.  And  I  would  not 
be  dishonest — I  would  starve  first.  I  am  out  for 
business,  but  not  the  kind  of  business  you  seem 
to  expect  of  your  employees." 

At  this  plain  talk  Mr.  Hinks  scowled  darkly  at 
Robert. 

"  Here,  here,  I  won't  have  you  speak  to  me  in 
this  fashion,"  he  blustered.  "  If  you  don't  like 
the  offer  I've  made  you,  you  can  get  out." 

"  I  don't  like  the  offer,  and  I  think  it  is  an  out- 


134  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

rage  that  you  are  allowed  to  conduct  business  on 
such  principles/'  replied  Robert,  and  lost  no  time 
in  quitting  the  place.  The  proprietor  followed 
him  to  the  door  and  shook  his  fist  after  him. 

The  next  place  was  a  map-maker's  office. 
Here  there  was  a  large  force  of  clerks,  and  the 
youth  was  received  very  politely. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  keep  you  waiting,"  said  the 
clerk  who  advanced  to  see  what  the  boy  wanted. 
"  But  Mr.  Ruggles  is  very  busy  at  present.  Will 
you  sit  down  or  call  again?  " 

''  I'll  wait  a  little  while,"  said  Robert,  who 
was  favorably  impressed  by  the  surroundings. 
*'  That  is,  if  the  place  that  was  advertised  is  still 
open." 

"  I  can't  say  as  to  that.  There  have  been  sev- 
eral applicants,  but  the  entire  matter  is  in  Mr. 
Ruggles'  hands." 

The  clerk  turned  away  and  Robert  dropped  on 
a  long  bench  running  up  one  side  of  the  waiting 
room.  Hardly  had  he  settled  himself  than  two 
men  came  in.  One  looked  like  an  Englishman 
while  the  other  was  evidently  French. 

The  clerk  greeted  them  as  if  they  had  been  there 
before. 

''  Mr.  Stanhope  will  see  you  directly,"  he  said. 

"  We  cannot  wait  too  long,"  said  the  English- 


THE  RESULT  OF  A   FIRE.  135 

man.  "  My  friend — ^Jean  Le  Fevre,  must  get 
back  to  Michigan  as  soon  as  possible." 

"  I  will  tell  Mr.  Stanhope,"  said  the  clerk,  and 
vanished  into  an  inner  office. 

Left  to  themselves,  the  Englishman  and  the 
Frenchman  began  to  converse  rapidly,  the  sub- 
ject of  their  talk  being  a  certain  tract  of  timber 
land  in  the  upper  section  of  Michigan.  This 
interested  Robert,  who  could  not  help  but  hear  all 
that  was  said. 

'*  Ze  map — zat  is  what  we  want,"  he  heard  the 
French  Canadian— for  such  Jean  Le  Fevre  was — 
say.  "'  Once  we  have  zat,  and  the  land  will  be 
ours." 

"  Right  you  are,"  answered  the  Englishman. 
"  And  then  old  Felix  Amberton  can  whistle  for 
his  money.  His  claim  won't  be  worth  the  paper 
it  is  written  upon." 

Robert  was  startled  at  these  words.  He  re- 
membered that  Felix  Amberton  was  the  name  of 
Dick  Marden's  uncle,  the  Michigan  lumberman. 
Were  these  the  fellows  who  wished  to  get  the  lum- 
berman's lands  away  from  him? 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

TWO    DISAPPOINTMENTS. 

'*  I  MUST  hear  all  they  have  to  say,"  thought 
Robert. 

Ordinarily  he  despised  playing  the  part  of  an 
eavesdropper,  but  in  the  present  instance  he  felt 
justified  in  doing  so. 

''  It  ees  a  great  pity  zat  man  came  to  help  Mis- 
tair  Amberton,"  went  on  the  Canadian.  "  Who 
is  he,  do  you  know,  Mistair  Hamimerditch  ?  " 

''  His  name  is  Harden  and  he  is  Amberton's 
nephew." 

"  He  seem  to  be  verra  smart,  as  you  call  heem." 

"  Perhaps  he  is  smart,  Le  Fevre.  But  I  don't 
think  he  can  outwit  me,"  returned  Oscar  Ham- 
merditch.  He  was  one  of  the  kind  of  men  who 
hold  a  very  exalted  opinion  of  themselves. 

The  French  Canadian  nodded  his  round  bead 
rapidly. 

"  No,    he   cannot   outwit   you — nor   Jean    Le 

Fevre.     Once  we  have  ze  map  and  all  will  be 

well." 

136 


TH^O  DISAPPOINTMENTS.  137 

At  that  moment  the  clerk  came  forward  again. 

"  Mr.  Ruggles  is  at  Hberty  now,"  he  said  to 
Robert.  "  You  had  best  go  in  at  once,  before 
one  of  the  clerks  engages  him." 

"  Thank  you,  I  will,"  answered  the  boy. 

"  I  wish  he  had  left  me  to  listen  to  those 
schemers  a  bit  longer,"  was  what  he  thought. 

But  there  seemed  no  help  for  it,  and  leaving 
the  Englishman  and  the  Canadian  talking  ear- 
nestly to  each  other  he  entered  the  private  office 
of  the  proprietor  of  the  firm. 

Mr.  Ruggles  proved  to  be  a  pleasant  man  past 
middle  age. 

"If  you  have  been  waiting  to  see  me  I  am 
sorry  for  you,"  he  said,  after  Robert  had  stated 
the  object  of  his  visit.  ''  I  engaged  a  clerk  less 
than  an  hour  ago." 

This  was  a  set-back  and  the  boy's  face  fell. 

"  I  am  sorry  too,"  he  said.  ''  I  imagine  this 
office  would  just  suit  me." 

"  You  can  leave  your  name  and  address.  Per- 
haps the  other  young  man  may  not  be  suitable. 
Have  you  any  recommendations?  " 

"  I  worked  for  Mr.  Peter  Gray,  the  cut-rate 
ticket  man.  We  v/ere  burnt  out,  and  Mr.  Gray 
doesn't  know  what  he  is  going  to  do  next." 

"  I  know  Mr.  Gray,  and  if  he  can  recommend 


13^  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

you  that  will  be  sufficient.  Here  is  a  sheet  of 
paper.  Do  you  know  what  I  pay  a  clerk  at  the 
start?" 

"No,  sir?" 

"  Can  you  keep  an  ordinary  set  of  books  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  How  about  writing  an  ordinary  business 
letter?" 

"  I  wrote  many  letters  for  Mr.  Gray." 

"  In  that  case  I  would  be  willing  to  start  you 
at  eight  dollars  per  week,  and  after  six  months  I 
would  raise  you  to  ten  dollars." 

*'  That  would  be  satisfactory." 

'^  Then  leave  your  name  and  address.  Even  if 
that  new  clerk  does  suit  there  may  be  another 
opening  before  long — although  I  would  not  ad- 
vise you  to  lay  back  and  depend  upon  it." 

"  I  couldn't  afford  to  lay  back,  sir." 

"  You  have  to  support  yourself?  " 

"  I  do." 

*^  Then  I  trust  you  get  an  opening  soon — if  I 
cannot  use  you,"  concluded  Mr.  Ruggles. 

Robert  wrote  out  his  name  in  his  best  style,  and 
added  the  address  of  his  boarding  house.  The 
handwriting  pleased  the  map-publisher,  but  he 
put  it  on  file  without  comment.  Then  the  boy 
bowed  himself  out. 


TPFO  DISAPPOINTMENTS,  139 

"  What  a  nice  man/'  he  thought.  '^  I  Hke  him 
even  better  than  I  do  Mr.  Gray." 

He  was  pleased  to  think  that,  although  there 
was  no  immediate  opening  for  him,  there  might 
be  one  in  the  near  future. 

As  Robert  entered  the  outer  office  he  looked 
around  for  the  Englishman  and  the  Canadian. 
They  were  nowhere  to  be  seen. 

''  They  are  either  in  one  of  the  other  offices  or 
they  have  gone,"  he  said  to  himself.  "  I'd  give 
a  good  deal  to  know  just  what  they  are  up  to. 
When  I  write  to  Mr.  Marden  I  must  tell  him 
about  the  pair." 

Once  on  the  sidewalk  the  boy  hardly  knew 
how  to  turn.  He  had  one  more  place  on  his  list 
— that  of  a  wholesale  butcher,  but  the  idea 
of  working  in  a  packing  house  did  not  please 
him. 

"  I  don't  believe  it  would  suit  me,"  he  said  to 
himself.  "  Especially  if  I  had  to  work  down  by 
the  stockyards." 

Nevertheless,  he  was  resolved  not  to  remain 
idle  if  it  could  be  helped,  and  so  started  out  to  find 
the  address. 

The  locality  was  some  distance  from  the  center 
of  the  city  and  in  a  neighborhood  filled  with  fac- 
tories and  saloons.     At  the  corner  of  the  block 


I40  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Upon  which  the  packing  establishment  was 
located,  Robert  came  to  a  halt. 

"  I  don't  believe  mother  would  like  me  to  work 
in  such  a  place  as  this,"  he  mused.  "  The  folks 
may  be  honest  enough,  but  they  don't  know  the 
meaning  of  the  word  refinement." 

"  Lookin'  fer  sumthin',  mister?" 

The  question  came  from  a  very  small  and  very 
dirty  boy  who  had  brushed  up  against  Robert's 
elbow. 

''  Hardly,"  answered  Robert.  "  Is  that  Rogers' 
packing  house  over  there  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

*'  Thank  you,  that's  all  I  wanted  to  know." 

"  Goin'  in  to  see  Mr.  Rogers  ?  " 

"  I  was  thinking  of  it." 

"  Better  not  go  now  ?  " 

^^Why?" 

''  He  jest  came  out  of  O' Grady's  saloon  and 
he's  more'n  half  full." 

"  Do  you  mean  drunk  ?  " 

"  Dat's  it." 

"  Then  I  don't  think  I  care  to  see  him." 

"Does  he  owe  you  anything?"  went  on  the 
street  urchin,  with  a  coolness  that  swallowed  up 
the  impertinence  of  the  question. 

"  No,  he  doesn't  owe  me  anything.     He  ad- 


TIFO  DISAPPOINTMENTS.  14I 

vertised  for  a  clerk  and  I  had  a  notion  I  would 
strike  for  the  situation,"  answered  Robert,  who 
could  not  help  but  like  the  street  lad,  he  had  such 
an  open,  friendly  face. 

''  He  had  a  fight  with  one  o'  his  clerks  day  be- 
fore yesterday,  an'  the  clerk  got  a  black  eye." 

"  Indeed.     And  what  did  the  clerk  do?" 

"  I  heard  dad  say  he  was  going  to  have  old 
Rogers  arrested,  but  Rogers  gave  him  some  extry 
money  to  keep  still  about  it." 

"  And  that  is  the  reason  he  wants  a  new  clerk, 
eh?  "  said  Robert,  with  a  short  laugh.  ''  Well,  I 
don't  think  I'll  apply." 

"  Couldn't  you  lick  old  Rogers  if  he  hit  you 
first?" 

'•'  I  wouldn't  want  to  get  into  a  fixght  with  him." 

"  He's  a  terror  when  he's  half  drunk — my  dad 
says  so." 

''  Does  he  work  in  the  place?  " 

"  Yes,  he's  a  butcher." 

"  And  did  he  ever  have  any  trouble?  " 

*'  Lots  of  tim.es.  Once  old  Rogers  followed 
my  dad  with  a  butcher  knife,  but  dad  up  and 
knocked  the  knife  from  his  hand  with  a  club." 

"  And  what  did  your  father  do  then  ?  " 

"  He  vras  goin'  to  have  old  Rogers  locked  up 
for  salt  the  battery,  or  sumt'ing  like  that,  but 


142  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Rogers  he  raised  dad's  wages  a  dollar  a  week, 
an'  so  dad  didn't  do  nuthin." 

"  Evidently  Mr.  Rogers  thinks  money  will 
cover  everything,"  said  Robert.  ''  Well,  it 
wouldn't  cover  everything  with  me." 

"  I'd  like  to  see  old  Rogers  git  one  good  wal- 
lopin' — an'  so  would  all  of  the  boys  around  here. 
He  won't  let  none  of  us  around  the  packing 
house  to  see  what's  going  on.  He  calls  us  all  a 
set  of  thieves." 

"  He  certainly  must  be  a  hard  man  to  work 
for,"  concluded  Robert.  "  I  don't  v/ant  to  go 
near  him/'  and  with  this  remark  he  walked  back 
the  way  he  had  come. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

ROBERT    IS    GIVEN    A    MISSION. 

"Well,  what  luck?"  asked  Livingston 
Palmer,  when  he  and  Robert  met  again. 

"  No  luck  at  all,"  answered  Robert. 
.  "That's  bad." 

"  One  man  said  he  might  have  an  opening  in 
the  near  future." 

"  That's  all  right,  but  a  fellow  can't  live  on 
promises." 

"  Exactly  my  idea." 

"  Why  don't  you  try  the  stage,  as  I  am  going 
to  do." 

"  I  don't  believe  I  can  act." 

"  No  one  knows  what  is  in  him  until  he  tries. 
Didn't  you  ever  recite  ?  " 

"  In  school,  yes.  But  I  don't  think  I  ever  made 
a  hit,  as  actors  call  it." 

"  If  you  managed  to  get  in  with  Jack  Dixon  I 
might  be  able  to  coach  you  in  <your  part,"  said 
Livingston  Palmer  loftily. 

♦3 


144  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  Have  you  had  a  part  assigned  to  you  yet  ?  " 
asked  Robert  curiously. 

''  Yes.  We  are  to  play  two  plays,  *  The  Home- 
less Sister/  and  '  All  for  Love.'  In  *  The  Home- 
less Sister '  I  am  to  take  the  part  of  a  heartless 
landlord,  and  in  *  All  for  Love  '  I  am  a  butler  in  a 
Fifth  Avenue  mansion  in  New  York." 

"  Are  they  leading  parts?  " 

"  Well — er — hardly.  Dixon  says  he  can't  put 
me  in  leading  parts  yet,  for  it  would  make  the 
older  actors  jealous." 

"  I  see." 

"  He  says  he  will  shove  me  ahead  as  soon  as 
I've  made  a  hit." 

''  Then  I  trust  you  make  a  hit  on  the  opening 
night." 

"  Oh,  I  certainly  shall.  I  have  my  lines  down 
fine,  and  Dixon  says  my  make-up  is  just  what  it 
ought  to  be." 

"  Aren't  you  afraid  of  being  nervous?  '* 

"  Nervous  ?  Not  a  bit.  Did  you  ever  see  me 
nervous,  Frost  ?  " 

"  No — excepting "     Robert  was  going  to 

mention  the  time  when  the  adorable  Alameda's 
husband  had  called  at  the  ticket  office,  but  cut 
himself  short. 

"  Excepting  when  ?  " 


ROBERT  IS  GIVEN  A   MISSION.  145 

^'  It's  of  no  consequence,  Palmer." 

"'  But  I  demand  to  know  when  I  was  ever  ner- 
vous/' insisted  the  would-be  actor. 

*'  Well,  you  were  rather  put  out  when  the 
husband  of  that  variety  actress  called  upon 
you." 

''  Oh !  Well— er— ni  admit  it.  But  that  was 
an  unusual  case,  wasn't  it  ?  " 

''  I  presume  so.  Does  she  know  you  are  going 
on  the  stage  ?  " 

"  Yes;  I  took  particular  pains  to  let  her  hear  of 
it,  through  one  of  the  ladies  of  our  combination." 

''  And  did  you  hear  what  she  said?  " 

"  The  lady  says  she  laughed  and  said  I  would 
ruin  Dixon.  But  I'll  show  her  that  she  is  mis- 
taken," added  Livingston  Palmer,  drawing  him- 
self up  to  his  full  height  and  inflating  his  chest. 
''  Robert,  I  am  a  born  actor — I  feel  it  in  my 
bones." 

"  Do  your  bones  ache?  " 

"  You  know  what  I  mean.  Shall  I  give  you  a 
sample  of  what  I  am  to  do?  " 

"  If  you  get  through  by  the  time  the  supper  bell 
rings.  My  walk  has  made  me  tremendously 
hungry." 

"  The  part  of  the  landlord  is  not  a  long  one — in 
fact  it  contains  but  six  speeches  each  about  thirty 


«4^  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

words  in  length.  At  first  I  come  into  the  parlor 
where  the  guests  have  arrived.  I  make  a  low 
bow  and  turn  to  the  gentleman  and  say :  *  What, 
it  is  my  father's  friend,  Roger  Brockbury,  as  I 
live !  Thrice  welcome  to  the  Lion  Inn,  sir.  And 
what  is  the  matter  with  the  lady,  sir  ?  ' '' 

As  Palmer  began  to  recite  he  strutted  around  in 
grand  style,  ending  by  elevating  his  eyebrows, 
clenching  his  fists  and  throwing  his  head  so  far 
back  that  he  nearly  lost  his  balance. 

"Is  that  what  you  have  to  say?"  questioned 
Robert,  who  could  scarcely  keep  from  laughing 
outright. 

"  Yes.     How  do  you  like  it?  " 

"  You'll  certainly  make  them  take  notice  of 
you?" 

''  I  knew  you  would  say  that.  Why,  Robert, 
it  won't  be  a  month  before  I'm  the  star  of  the 
combination." 

"  You  have  my  best  wishes." 

"  Shall  I  take  you  to  see  Jack  Dixon?  " 

"  No — at  least,  not  for  the  present." 

"  But  you  may  be  missing  the  chance  of  your 
life." 

"  No,  I'm  no  actor.  I  believe  I  was  cut  out  for 
some  office  business  and  nothing  else." 

*'  Do  you  mean  to  say  you  would  be  content  to 


ROBERT  IS  GIVEN  A   MISSION.  147 

sit  on  a  high  stool  keeping  books  all  your  life? 
That  wouldn't  suit  me/' 

''  No,  I  don't  mean  that  exactly.  I  would  like 
to  manage  some  large  office  business — after  I  had 
learned  it  thoroughly." 

''  Of  course  that  is  somewhat  better." 

At  that  moment  the  supper  bell  rang,  and 
Palmer  took  his  leave,  to  go  to  the  theater  for  re- 
hearsal. As  Robert  went  down  to  the  dining 
room  of  the  boarding  house  he  could  not  help  but 
utter  a  short  sigh. 

"  Poor  Palmer,"  he  mused.  ''  He  means  well, 
but  I'm  afraid  he  will  make  an  awful  mess 
of  it" 

The  evening  was  spent  in  his  room  reading  a 
paper,  for  Robert  was  in  no  humor  to  go  any- 
where, even  if  he  had  felt  like  spending  any 
money. 

"  I  must  try  my  luck  again  to-morrow,"  was 
his  resolve.  ''  And  I  must  get  around  early, 
too." 

He  was  up  before  seven  o'clock,  and  dressing 
hastily,  went  out  and  purchased  several  news- 
papers. At  the  house  he  sat  down  in  the  sitting 
room  to  examine  the  Help  Wanted  columns,  as  he 
had  done  the  day  before. 

Presently  he  heard  the  postman's  whistle  and 


148  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

ring.  Soon  after  one  of  the  servant  girls  came  in 
with  a  letter  for  him. 

It  was  from  Timberville,  as  he  could  see  by  the 
postmark,  and  he  tore  it  open  eagerly,  feeling  it 
must  have  been  sent  by  Dick  Harden. 

The  communication  interested  Robert  deeply. 
It  ran  as  follows: 

"  My  Dear  Robert : 

"  I  have  just  learned  by  the  newspapers  that 
Peter  Gray's  office  was  burnt  out  last  Sunday.  I 
see  that  the  loss  was  heavy,  and  in  an  interview 
Gray  says  he  may  not  resume. 

"  This  will,  of  course,  throw  you  out  of  a  posi- 
tion. In  one  way  I  am  sorry  of  it;  in  another,  I 
am  glad. 

*'  I  hate  to  have  you  compelled  to  make  a 
change,  yet,  as  matters  have  turned,  I  v/ould  like 
to  have  a  smart  boy  like  you  up  here  to  help  me, 
since  my  uncle  is  worse  than  before  and  those 
swindlers — for  such  they  are — are  determined  to 
get  the  lumber  lands  away  from  him. 

"  In  the  crowd  are  tv/o  men,  a  French  Canadian 
Le  Fevre  and  an  Englishman  named  Hammer- 
ditch.  They  want  to  get  hold  of  an  old  map 
which  was  in  the  possession  of  a  certain  lumber- 
man  named   Herman    Wenrich.     This   lumber- 


ROBERT  IS  GIVEN  A   MISSION,  149 

man  used  to  live  In  upper  Michigan  but  now  re- 
sides in  Chicago. 

"If  you  can  do  so,  I  would  like  you  to  find  Her- 
man Wenrich  and  get  the  map  from  him,  even  if 
you  have  to  pay  fifty  or  a  hundred  dollars  for 
it.  The  map  will  be  valuable  in  showing  up  the 
actual  grants  which  belong  to  my  uncle. 

''  In  case  Wenrich  cannot  be  found  in  the 
course  of  two  or  three  days  you  can  drop  the 
matter  and  come  on  to  here  without  further  delay. 
I  send  you  some  money  in  case  the  fire  has  left  you 
short,  and  in  case  you  have  a  chance  to  buy  the 
map.  "  Yours  truly, 

"  Richard  Harden.'' 

Enclosed  in  the  letter  were  money  orders 
amounting  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

"  I'm  glad  I  didn't  get  a  job  now,"  thought 
Robert.  "  If  I  had  I  would  only  had  to  have 
thrown  it  up.  I'll  go  down  to  the  post-office  at 
once,  get  those  money  orders  cashed,  and  then  go 
on  a  hunt  for  Herman  Wenrich." 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE     POST-OFFICE     MONEY     ORDER. 

Robert  had  been  to  the  post-office  a  number  of 
times  for  Mr.  Gray,  so  he  made  his  way  there 
after  breakfast  without  difficulty. 

He  found  the  money-order  department  some- 
what crowded,  and  had  to  take  his  place  at  the  enc 
of  a  Hne  numbering  a  dozen  persons  or  more. 

While  he  was  moving  toward  the  window  his 
attention  was  attracted  to  a  loudly-dressed  indi- 
vidual, who  cam.e  in  and  glanced  around  as  if 
looking  for  somebody  he  knew. 

The  man  singled  out  Robert  and  came  up  to 
him. 

"Are  you  acquainted  here,  young  man?"  he 
asked,  in  a  low  tone,  so  that  those  standing 
around  might  not  hear. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?"  asked  the  youth. 

He  was  positive  he  had  never  seen  the  loudly- 
dressed  individual  before. 

"  I  mean  do  they  know  you  at  yonder  win- 
dow?" 

"  One  of  the  clerks  knows  me." 


THE  POST-OFFICE  MONEY  ORDER,         151 

"  Then  I  wish  you  would  do  me  a  favor.  My 
name  is  Charles  Shotmore.  I  come  from  Lexing- 
ton. I  received  a  money  order  yesterday  from 
my  aunt,  with  whom  I  reside,  and  I  want  to  get 
the  order  cashed." 

"Well?" 

**  Won't  you  identify  me  ?  Of  course,  it's  a 
mere  matter  of  form,  but  it  places  one  in  a  regu- 
lar hole  if  one  is  not  known,"  went  on  the  man 
glibly.  ''  You  know  they  are  very  particular  just 
at  present,  although  they  didn't  used  to  be." 

"  But  I  don't  know  you,"  said  Robert,  with 
considerable  surprise. 

"  I  have  just  told  you  my  name — Charles  Shot- 
more,  of  Lexington.     My  aunt's  name  is  Caroline 

Shotmore.     And  your  name  is ?"     The  man 

paused,  expecting  Robert  to  fill  in  the  blank. 

But  the  youth  had  seen  enough  of  city  life  to 
make  him  shy  of  strangers,  and  he  did  not  men- 
tion his  name. 

*'  Never  mind  about  my  name,"  he  said  coldly. 

"  Won't  you  identify  me?" 

"  How  can  I  when  I  do  not  know  you." 

"  I  have  just  told  you  my  name.  Isn't  that  suf- 
ficient?" 

''  Why  don't  you  tell  them  the  same  thing  at 
the  window?" 


152  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Because  they  are  too  particular." 

"  I  don't  think  they  are." 

"  Then  you  won't  do  me  the  favor?"  And  the 
loudly-dressed  individual  frowned  darkly. 

"  I  cannot,  conscientiously." 

"  Humph !  it  seems  to  me  you  are  mighty  par- 
ticular." 

"  And  you  are  very  forward,"  retorted  Robert, 
and  turned  his  back  on  the  fellow.  The  man 
started  to  say  more,  but  suddenly  turned  and 
walked  to  the  corner  of  the  room. 

Robert  had  no  difficulty  in  getting  his  money 
orders  cashed. 

''  For  yourself?"  said  the  clerk,  with  a  smile. 

"  Yes." 

''  You're  in  luck." 

''  I've  got  to  use  most  of  the  money,"  answered 
the  boy,  and  left  the  window. 

A  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  was  quite  a  sum, 
even  for  Robert  to  handle,  and  he  placed  the 
amount  in  the  breast  pocket  of  his  coat. 

The  flashily-dressed  man  saw  the  youth  stow 
the  bank  bills  away,  and  his  eyes  glistened 
greedily. 

He  was  a  sharper  by  the  name  of  Andy  Cross, 
and  it  is  doubtful  if  he  had  ever  done  an  honest 
day's  work  in  his  life. 


THE  POST-OFFICE  MONEY  ORDER,  I53 

The  money  order  he  carried  was  one  belonging 
to  a  man  who  had  been  stopping  at  the  same 
boarding  place  at  which  Andy  Cross  had  put  up. 

The  order  had  come  in  a  letter  the  day  before, 
and  Cross  was  anxious  to  get  it  cashed  before 
Charles  Shotmore  should  become  aware  of  his 
loss. 

"  I've  a  good  mind  to  follow  that  boy  and  see 
if  I  can't  get  hold  of  that  money,"  said  Cross  to 
himself. 

As  Robert  went  out  of  the  post-office  he  came 
behind  him. 

Not  far  away  was  a  drug  store,  where  several 
directories  lay  on  a  stand  for  the  use  of  the  public. 

Robert  stepped  into  the  drug  store  to  look  for 
Herman  Wenrich's  name  in  the  directory,  and 
Andy  Cross  took  a  stand  outside  where  he  might 
watch  the  boy. 

While  the  sharper  was  waiting,  he  felt  himself 
touched  on  the  arm,  and  wheeling  about,  found 
himself  confronted  by  the  man  to  whom  the  stolen 
money  order  belonged. 

"  Mr.  Smith,  I  wish  to  speak  to  you,"  said 
Charles  Shotmore,  somevv^hat  excitedly.  He  did 
not  know  Cross'  real  name,  for  he  had  never 
heard  it. 

"  What  do  you  want  ?"  demanded  Andy  Cross^ 


154  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

as  coolly  as  he  could,  although  he  was  much  dis- 
concerted. 

"  I — I— that  is,  I  believe  you  have  a  letter  be- 
longing to  me." 

*'  A  letter  belonging  to  you  ?" 

"  Yes." 

*'  I  have  no  such  letter,  Mr.  Shotmore.  What 
makes  you  think  I  have?" 

"  The  servant  at  the  boarding  house  says  a 
letter  came  yesterday  for  me,  and  that  she  saw 
you  pick  it  up  from  the  hall  rack." 

''  She  is  mistaken." 

"  She  says  she  is  positive,  and — and  she  says 
your  record  is  none  of  the  best." 

"  Sir,  do  you  mean  to  insult  me !"  demanded 
Cross,  but  his  face  turned  pale  with  sudden 
fear. 

"  The  girl  comes  from  the  South  End,  and  she 
says  you  are  known  by  the  name  of  Cross.  She 
is  positive  you  took  my  letter,  and  I  want  it." 

"  Preposterous !  Why  should  I  take  your 
letter?" 

"  I  don't  know.  But  I  was  expecting  a  money 
order  from  my  aunt,  and  if  it  was  in  the  letter  I 
want  it." 

'*  Did  you  follow  me  to  here?"  asked  Andy 
Cross,  nervously. 


THE  POST-OFFICE  MONEY  ORDER,         155 

"  I  came  down  to  the  post-office,  yes,  for  that  is 
where  they  cash  money  orders." 

"  Well,  I  haven't  your  money  order,  and  that 
is  all  there  is  to  it.    Let  go  of  my  arm." 

For  Charles  Shotmore  had  clutched  the  sharper 
while  they  were  conversing. 

At  that  moment  Robert  came  out  of  the  drug 
store.  On  catching  sight  of  Cross  in  the  grasp 
of  another,  he  paused  in  wonder. 

''  Something  is  wrong,"  he  thought,  and  drew 
closer  to  the  pair. 

"  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  you  have  the  money 
order,"  said  Charles  Shotmore.  ''  If  you  are 
an  honest  man  you  will  not  object  to  being 
searched." 

''  But  I  do  object !"  burst  out  Andy  Cross, 
fiercely,  and  tried  to  wrench  himself  loose.  He 
had  almost  succeeded  when  Robert  came  to 
Charles  Shotmore's  assistance. 

"  I'll  help  you  hold  him,  sir,"  he  said  quietly, 
but  firmly. 

"  Let  go,  boy !"  fumed  the  sharper.  "  Let  go, 
or  it  will  be  the  worse  for  you !" 

"  I'll  not  let  go."  Robert  turned  to  the  other 
man.     "Do  you  know  this  fellow,  sir?" 

"  Perhaps  I  had  better  ask  you  that  question," 
returned  Charles  Shortmore,  cautiously. 


156  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

*'  I  was  at  the  post-office  a  while  ago  and  he 
wanted  me  to  identify  him.  He  said  his  name 
was  Charles  Shotmore." 

*'  Why,  that  in  my  name." 

"  He  had  a  money  order  he  wished  to  have 
cashed." 

''  My  money  order,  I'll  wager  a  new  hat.  You 
villain.  I  have  caught  you  just  in  time,"  and 
Charles  Shotmore  clutched  Cross  tighter  than  be- 
fore. 

It  must  be  confessed  that  the  sharper  was  non- 
plussed, for  he  had  not  expected  to  have  Short- 
more  follow  him  up  thus  rapidly. 

''  This  is — er — a — a  great  mistake,"  he  stam- 
mered. 

''  I  guess  it  was  a  mistake — for  you,"  said 
Shotmore  grimly. 

'*  If  I — I  have  the  letter,  I  took  it  by  mistake," 
went  on  Andy  Cross.  "  Sometimes  I  have  violent 
headaches,  and  during  those  periods  I  do  the  most 
extraordinary  things." 

"Indeed!"  sneered  Charles  Shotmore.  "Never 
mind  the  headaches,  just  you  hand  over  the 
money  order." 

As  he  spoke  he  slipped  his  hand  into  Cross^ 
breast  pocket  and  drew  forth  the  letter 

"  Mine,  sure  enough !"  he  ejaculated. 


THE  POST-OFFICE  MONEY  ORDER.         157 

Is  the  money  order  in  it?"  questioned  Robert. 
Yes.  My  boy,  you  have  done  me  a  valuable 
•ice." 

"  I  am  glad  of  it." 

'*  I  really  believe  I  ought  to  have  this  rascal 
arrested." 

"  I  think  you  are  justified,  Mr.  Shotmore.  It's 
bad  policy  to  have  such  dishonest  persons  run- 
ning around  loose." 

"Arrest  me?"  gasped  Andy  Cross.  "If  you 
have  me  arrested  you  will  make  the  greatest  mis- 
take of  your  lives." 

"  I'll  risk  it,"  said  Charles  Shotmore. 

He  started  to  look  around  for  an  officer. 

As  he  did  so,  Andy  Cross  gave  a  pull  and  freed 
himself  from  both  Shotmore  and  Robert.  Then 
he  dashed  into  the  street,  among  the  cars  and 
trucks  going  in  both  directions. 

"Hi!  stop  him!"  cried  Shotmore.  "Police! 
Police!" 

Robert  at  once  took  up  the  chase.  Soon  Shot- 
more  joined  in.  But  Andy  Cross  was  fleet  of 
foot,  and  fear  lent  speed  to  his  feet.  By  the  time 
the  other  side  of  the  crowded  thoroughfare  was 
gained  he  was  nowhere  to  be  seen. 

"  He's  disappeared,"  panted  Robert,  coming  ta 
a  halt  at  the  corner. 


15S  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  So  I  see,"  returned  Charles  Shotmore.  "  He 
could  run,  couldn't  he?" 

''  Well,  he  had  something  to  run  for." 

*'  That's  right."  Shotmore  indulged  in  a  low- 
laugh.  "I'm  glad  I  got  my  letter  and  money- 
order  away  from  him  before  he  started." 

''Do  you  know  him?" 

"  No  more  than  that  he  boarded  at  the  same 
house  with  me.  I  fancy  he  is  an  all-round 
sharper,  from  what  the  servant  girl  said  of  him." 

''  Then  it's  a  pity  he  escaped." 

"  I  may  meet  him  again  some  day.  But  I  owe 
you  something  for  your  aid." 

"  You  are  welcome  to  whatever  I  have  done 
for  you." 

''  But  I  would  like  to  pay  you  something,"  per- 
sisted Charles  Shotmore. 

"  I  don't  wish  it." 

"  May  I  ask  your  name?" 

Robert  gave  it,  and  they  shook  hands. 

"  I  hope  we  meet  again,"  said  the  gentleman, 
and  after  a  few  more  words  they  parted.  Shot- 
more  going  over  to  have  his  money  order  cashed 
without  further  delay, — he  being  already  known 
at  the  post-office. 

From  the  directory  in  the  drug  store  Robert 
had  obtained  Herman  Wenrich's  address.     The 


THE   POST-OFFICE  MONEY  ORDER.  159 

old  lumberman  lived  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Chicago  River,  and  the 
youth  set  off  for  the  place,  little  dreaming  of  what 
trouble  his  visit  was  to  bring  to  him. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

AN    UNEXPECTED    ATTACK. 

Andy  Cross  ran  for  several  blocks  after  leav- 
ing Charles  Shotmore  and  Robert  so  uncere- 
moniously. Then  he  turned  into  a  large  office 
building  and  took  the  elevator  to  one  of  the  upper 
floors. 

Here  he  felt  himself  tolerably  safe  from  pur- 
suit. 

He  stood  at  a  hall  window,  which  overlooked 
the  street,  and  gazing  down  saw  a  friend  walking 
along  on  the  opposite  sidewalk. 

"  Jim  Huskin,"  he  murmured.  "  I  wonder  if 
he  has  anything  new  on  ?" 

Feeling  that  Shotmore  and  Robert  must  have 
given  up  the  pursuit  by  this  time,  he  descended 
again  and  hurried  after  the  man  he  had  recog- 
nized. 

"  Hullo,  Jim !"  he  said,  as  he  caught  the  other 
by  the  arm. 

Jim  Huskin  started,  half  fearing  that  it  was  a 

z6o 


AN   UNEXPECTED  ATTACK,  i6l 

detective  who  had  accosted  him,  for  he  was 
wanted  for  several  petty  crimes — indeed  the  two 
rascals  were  well  matched,  and  had  committed 
many  a  wrong  deed  together. 

"  Andy !"  replied  Jim  Huskin.  "  How  are 
you?" 

''  Nothing  to  brag  of,"   answered  Andy  Cross. 

''  Then  you  haven't  been  striking  it  rich  lately." 

"  On  the  contrary,  I've  had  mighty  poor  luck. 
Have  you  got  another  cigar,  Jim  ?"  He  said  this 
for  Huskin  was  smoking. 

''  No.  I  got  this  out  of  a  gent  at  the  Palmer 
House.  I  tried  to  work  him  for  a  loan,  but  it  was 
no  go." 

''  Then  I  reckon  you  haven't  any  more  money 
than  I." 

'T've  got  a  quarter,"  answered  Jim  Huskin, 
frankly. 

''  You  are  exactly  five  cents  richer  than  yours 
truly." 

Both  sharpers  laughed  at  this.  With  them  it 
was  "  easy  come,  easy  go,"  and  temporary  poverty 
did  not  bother  them. 

''  Perhaps  I  am  five  cents  richer,"  went  on  Jim 
Huskin.  "  But  I  owe  my  hotel  three  weeks' 
board." 

"  It's  a  wonder  they  let  you  stay  that  long." 


l62  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I've  got  a  well-filled  trunk  in  my  room."  And 
Huskin  chuckled  and  winked  one  eye. 

"Filled  with  bricks,  eh?" 

"  No,  paving  stones — although  they  are  about 
the  same  thing.  Say,  when  the  hotel  keeper  opens 
that  he'll  have  enough  to  build  on  another  ad- 
dition." 

"  He  won't  build  it  on  to  accommodate  such 
guests  as  you." 

"  I  don't  suppose  he  will — and  I  don't  care." 

"  I  am  behind  two  weeks  with  my  landlady. 
She's  sharp  after  me — ^but  I  don't  care.  I  can't 
go  back,  even  if  I  wanted  to." 

"  Had  a  falling  out  with  somebody?" 

"  Yes.  One  of  the  boarders  got  a  money  order 
and  I  tried  to  get  it  cashed  for  him." 

"  And  it  didn't  work,  eh?" 

"  No,  it  didn't — and  what's  more,  the  man  and 
a  boy  came  close  to  having  me  arrested.  I'll  tell 
you  what,  Jim,  I  would  like  to  get  that  boy  in 
some  spot  where  I  could  go  through  his  pockets." 

''Has  he  got  much?" 

"  He's  got  a  good  silver  watch,  and  I  saw  him 
cash  money  orders  at  the  post  office  amounting  to 
one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars." 

''  Phew !  that  would  make  a  nice  haul.  Where 
is  the  boy  ?" 


AN   UNEXPECTED  ATTACK.  163 

"  I  don't  believe  he's  far  off.  I  left  him  near  the 
post  office." 

"  Why  not  look  him  up  ?" 

"  He  would  recognize  me  and  make  trouble." 

''  Then  point  him  out  to  me,  and  I'll  see  what 
I  can  do." 

Andy  Cross  was  willing  to  do  this,  providing 
Jim  Huskin  would  ''  whack  up  "  with  anything 
which  was  netted  from  the  proceedings,  and  the 
pair  sauntered  the  way  Cross  had  come. 

"  There  he  is  now !"  cried  the  sharper  presently. 

He  pointed  across  the  street  to  where  Robert 
was  walking,  bound  for  the  place  where  Herman 
Wenrich  lived. 

"  You  are  sure  that's  the  boy?"  asked  Huskin, 

"  I  am  positive." 

"  Is  the  money  in  his  vest  pocket?  " 

"  I  think  he  put  it  in  his  breast  pocket." 

**  Then  I'll  soon  have  it  from  him,  providing  I 
get  half  a  chance." 

''  You've  got  to  be  careful.  He's  a  smart  cus- 
tomer, I  can  tell  you  that." 

''  I've  never  met  the  boy  or  man  I  couldn't 
work — if  I  had  half  a  show,"  returned  Jim  Hus- 
kin confidently.  "  What  will  you  do,  follow 
me?" 

*'  Yes.    If  you  can  corner  him  and  want  assist- 


l64  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

ance,  whistle,  and  I'll  do  all  I  can,"  added  Andy 
Cross. 

So  it  was  arranged,  and  a  moment  later  Jim 
Huskin  crossed  the  street  and  placed  himself  at 
Robert's  heels. 

By  this  time  the  boy  was  close  to  the  river,  and 
crossing  the  bridge  at  the  foot  of  the  street,  he 
hurried  on  in  the  direction  where  the  old  lumber- 
man resided. 

"  I  wonder  if  he  lives  over  here?"  thought  Hus- 
kin. 'If  he  does  I  must  tackle  him  before  he 
reaches  home." 

Several  blocks  were  passed,  and  Robert  came 
to  a  halt  on  a  street  corner. 

As  he  did  so  Huskin  stooped  down  and  pre- 
tended to  pick  up  a  handkerchief. 

"  Excuse  me,  but  you  dropped  your  handker- 
chief," he  said,  holding  out  the  article. 

Robert  felt  in  his  pocket. 

"  You  are  mistaken,  the  handkerchief  is  not 
mine,"  he  answered. 

"  Is  that  so  ?  Why,  I  was  sure  you  dropped 
it."  And  Jim  Huskin  appeared  much  surprised. 
"  It's  a  pretty  good  article,"  he  continued.  "  I 
guess  I'll  keep  it." 

"  You  might  as  well — if  you  can't  find  the 


AN  UNEXPECTED  ATTACK.  165 

"  I  once  had  a  funny  thing  happen  with  a  hand- 
kerchief," went  on  Jim  Huskin,  as  he  ranged  up 
alongside  of  Robert  when  the  boy  started  off 
again.  "  A  lady  dropped  hers  in  a  street  car.  I 
picked  it  up,  and  as  I  did  so,  out  rolled,  what  do 
you  think?" 

''  I'm  sure  I  cannot  imagine." 

''  A  set  of  false  teeth.  The  lady  had  been 
wiping  her  mouth  and  the  teeth  had  dropped 
into  the  handkerchief.  Maybe  both  of  us  weren't 
embarrassed.  The  lady  got  as  red  as  a  beet,  and 
left  the  car  at  the  very  next  corner."  And  Jim 
Huskin  laughed  loudly.  ''  A  good  joke,  wasn't 
it?" 

''  Perhaps  for  the  others  in  the  car;  not  for  the 
lady,"  answered  Robert,  yet  he  could  not  help 
smiling. 

"  Live  down  this  way?"  asked  the  sharper  care- 
lessly. 

*'  No,  I  am  a  stranger  in  this  part  of  Chicago. 
I  am  looking  for  Grandon  street." 

''  Grandon  Street.  I  can  take  you  there  easily 
enough.    I  own  property  on  that  street." 

"  Do  you  ?  Then  perhaps  you  can  take  me  to 
number  238 — that  is,  if  you  are  going  there 
now." 

"  Yes,  I  was  bound  there— to  see  one  of  my 


266  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

tenants  who  talks  of  moving.  Number  238  is  less 
than  a  block  from  my  houses.  I  think  the  Nelsons 
live  at  238, — or  is  it  the  Romers." 

''  I  am  looking  for  a  man  named  Herman  Wen- 
rich — an  old  lumberman  from  Michigan." 

"  Oh,  yes,  to  be  sure.  I  know  him  fairly  well. 
Doesn't  he  live  in  the  house  with  the  Nelsons, — or 
maybe  it's  next  door?" 

'^  I  don't  know  w^ho  he  lives  with,  or  if  he  lives 
alone.  He  is  a  stranger  to  me.  I  want  to  see 
him  on  a  little  business." 

''  And  you  have  never  been  in  this  part  of 
Chicago  before?" 

"No." 

Jim  Huskin  turned  his  head  to  conceal  a  smile. 
^'  I  reckon  I  can  lead  him  where  I  please  now," 
he  thought.  Then  he  looked  back,  to  see  Andy 
Cross  following  them  at  a  distance  of  less  than  a 
block. 

Several  squares  were  covered,  and  Huskin 
took  Robert  around  a  corner  into  a  street  which 
was  little  better  than  an  alleyway. 

"  This  is  a  short  cut,"  he  said.  "  The  street  is 
all  torn  up  a  bit  further  on,  and  unless  we  go  this 
way  we  will  have  to  walk  several  blocks  out  of  our 
way." 

"  Any  way  will  suit  me,"  answered  Robert 


AN   UNEXPECTED  ATTACK,  167 

"  Only  I  may  have  some  difficulty  in  finding  my 
way  back.'* 

"  Not  if  you  take  the  street  two  blocks  to  our 
left." 

As  they  entered  the  alleyway  Jim  Huskin  be- 
gan  to  whistle  a  lively  air.  It  was  the  signal  for 
Andy  Cross  to  draw  closer. 

"  I  always  whistle  when  I  get  here,"  explained 
the  sharper,  glibly,  as  he  stopped  for  a  second. 
"  I  was  born  and  brought  up  in  this  neighbor- 
hood, and  the  scene  takes  me  back  to  my  boy- 
hood days." 

Robert  was  not  favorably  impressed  by  the 
surroundings.  On  one  side  of  the  alleyway  were 
a  number  of  deserted  tenement  houses,  and  on 
the  other  the  high  brick  wall  surrounding  a  fac- 
tory yard.  "  He  must  have  been  pretty  poor  to 
have  lived  in  one  of  those  shanties,"  thought  the 
boy. 

"  In  those  days  these  houses  were  well  kept,  and 
where  the  factory  stands  was  a  pretty  open  lot," 
said  Huskin,  as  if  reading  his  thoughts.  "  Every- 
thing is  changed  now.  Will  you  mind  my  stop- 
ping at  one  of  the  houses  for  a  minute  ?  An  old 
negro  lives  here,  and  I  want  to  see  if  he  is  sick.'^ 

"  All  right." 


i6S  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Jim  Huskin  entered  one  of  the  tenements,  to 
find  it  as  he  expected,  deserted. 

"  Say,  just  look  here  a  minute!"  he  cried,  com- 
ing to  the  front  door.  ''  What  do  you  think  is 
the  matter  with  this  poor  fellow  ?" 

Wondering  what  was  up,  Robert  advanced  and 
entered  the  hallway  of  the  tenement. 

The  light  was  poor,  and  for  several  seconds  he 
could  see  but  little. 

"  I  don't  see  anybody — "  he  began,  when,  with- 
out warning,  Jim  Huskin  leaped  upon  him  and 
caught  him  by  the  arm  and  collar. 

''  Give  me  that  money  and  your  watch !"  he 
cried,  harshly.  '^  Give  it  to  me  instantly,  or  it 
will  be  the  worse  for  you," 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  ESCAPE  OF  CROSS  AND  HUSKIN. 

For  the  moment  Robert  was  dumfounded,  for 
he  had  not  dreamed  that  this  pleasant  stranger 
v/as  about  to  attack  him. 

"  Do  you  hear  ?  Give  me  that  money,"  repeated 
Huskin,  and  tightened  his  grip. 

"  Let  me  go !"  returned  Robert.  "  Would  you 
rob  me?" 

"  I  want  that  money  you  drew  out  of  the  post- 
office.    And  I  want  it  instantly." 

"  I  won't  give  you  a  cent,"  cried  Robert,  and  be- 
gan to  struggle  with  all  the  strength  at  his  com- 
mand. 

Although  but  a  boy,  he  was  strong,  and  soon  it 
looked  as  if  he  might  break  away  in  spite  of  all  the 
sharper  could  do  to  hold  him.  Seeing  this,  Hus- 
kin  whistled  loudly  three  times, — a  signal  that 
Andy  Cross  must  join  him  at  once. 

The  signal  had  scarcely  come  to  an  end  when 
Andy  Cross  pushed  his  way  into  the  hallway. 

169 


lyo  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  Quick — hold  him !"  shouted  Jim  Huskiiic 
"  He's  a  regular  eel." 

''  I've  got  him,"  answered  Andy  Cross,  and 
caught  Robert  from  behind,  and  soon  his  bony 
fingers  were  pressing  themselves  directly  into  the 
poor  youth's  windpipe,  so  that  it  looked  as  if 
Robert  would  be  choked  to  death. 

Robert  could  not  see  Cross,  but  he  recognized 
the  sharper's  voice,  and  at  once  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  two  men  had  laid  a  plot  to  rob 
him. 

Nearly  strangled,  he  let  go  his  hold  of  Huskin, 
and  tried  to  break  Andy  Cross'  grip. 

The  m^oment  Jim  Huskin  felt  himself  free  he 
wrenched  Robert's  watch  and  chain  from  their 
fastening  and  placed  them  in  his  own  pocket. 

Then  he  dove  into  the  boy's  coat. 

"  Let— let  me  go !"  spluttered  Robert.  "  Help ! 
thiev " 

He  could  go  no  farther,  for  now  his  wind  was 
cut  off  entirely.  All  grew  black  before  his  eyes, 
and  it  was  only  in  a  hazy  fashion  that  he  felt 
Huskin  snatch  the  money  from  where  he  had 
placed  it  with  care. 

''  Got  what  you  want  ?"  asked  Andy  Cross. 

"  Yes." 

"  Sure  about  the  money  ?" 


THE  ESCAPE   OF  CROSS  AND  HUSKIN,      171 

"  Here  is  a  package  of  five  and  ten  dollar 
bills." 

"  That's  it.    And  the  watch  T 

"  Safe." 

"  Then  we  had  better  make  tracks." 

"  Ram  his  head  against  the  wall  first.  We 
don't  want  him  to  give  the  alarm  too  soon." 

Andy  Cross  understood  what  Huskin  meant, 
and  between  them  the  sharpers  raised  the  boy's 
body  up  and  threw  him  with  great  violence 
against  the  hard  v/all  close  at  hand. 

The  shock  landed  mainly  upon  Robert's  head, 
as  was  intended,  and  with  a  groan,  the  youth 
sank  down  in  a  heap  unconscious. 

"  I  guess  he's  done  for,"  said  Cross. 

"  He  is  for  a  while,  anyway,"  responded  Hus- 
kin. "  Come,  the  sooner  we  get  out  of  this  neigh- 
borhood the  better  off  we  will  be." 

Running  to  the  doorway  of  the  tenement,  both 
sharpers  peered  forth. 

"  A  man  is  coming!"  cried  Cross. 

"  Let  us  get  out  by  the  back  way,"  said  his 
companion. 

They  hurried  back  past  Robert,  and  into  the 
kitchen. 

Here,  to  their  surprise,  a  fire  was  burning  in  a 
dilapidated  stove. 


172  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Hullo !  I  thought  this  place  was  deserted," 
ejaculated  Jim  Huskin,  in  astonishment. 

"  We  must  not  be  caught,"  added  Cross. 
*'  Here  is  a  back  door  and  another  alleyway." 

The  door  was  unlocked,  and  they  slipped  out- 
side. Soon  the  rascals  had  placed  several  blocks 
between  themselves  and  the  scene  of  the  nefarious 
encounter. 

Meanwhile  the  man  coming  up  the  alleyway 
paused  at  the  tenement. 

He  lived  in  the  place,  paying  no  rent.  He  was 
very  old,  and  could  hardly  walk,  and  his  eyesight 
was  poor. 

He  had  been  to  the  corner  grocery  to  buy  him- 
self a  few  of  the  necessities  of  life. 

Entering  the  semi-dark  hallway  he  shambled 
along  until  his  foot  struck  Robert's  body. 

''Why,  what  can  this  be?"  he  muttered,  and 
bent  over  that  he  might  see. 

He  was  greatly  amazed  to  find  a  boy  there, 
suffering  from  a  slight  cut  over  one  eye,  from 
which  the  blood  was  flowing. 

'*  Something  is  wrong,"  he  thought.  "  Has  the 
lad  met  with  foul  play  ?" 

He  was  half  of  a  mind  to  summon  the  police, 
but  was  afraid  he  could  not  find  an  officer  short 
of  six  or  seven  blocks  off. 


THE  ESCAPE   OF  CROSS  AND  HUSKIN.      173 

Setting  down  his  basket,  he  raised  up  Robert's 
head.  As  he  did  this,  our  hero  gave  a  groan  and 
a  shiver. 

''  Don't,  don't  hit  me  again,"  he  murmured. 
"  Don't  r 

"  I  ain't  hit  ye,"  answered  the  old  man.  "  How 
did  ye  git  here?" 

But  Robert  did  not  answer,  having  relapsed 
again  into  unconsciousness. 

Not  without  considerable  trouble  did  the  old 
man  bring  some  cold  water  and  bathe  Robert's 
face,  and  bind  up  the  wound  with  an  old  towel. 
He  carried  the  boy  to  the  kitchen  and  set  him 
down  on  a  worn-out  lounge. 

''  How  do  you  feel  ?"  he  asked  as  Robert 
opened  his  eyes  and  stared  around  him. 

"  Where  are  they — the  rascals  ?"  asked  Robert. 
He  was  completely  bewildered. 

"  Who  do  you  mean  ?" 

"  I  mean  the  men  who  attacked  me." 

"  I  don't  know  anything  about  'em.  I  found 
ye  in  the  hallway  in  a  heap." 

"  Two  men  attacked  me  and  robbed  me." 

"  Gee  shoo !    Did  they  git  much  ?" 

"  Yes."  Robert  gave  a  groan.  "  They  got 
my  watch  and  over  a  hundred  and  fifty  dol- 
lars." 


174  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

At  this  announcement  the  eyes  of  Lemuel 
Branley  almost  started  from  their  sockets. 

"  A  hundred  and  fifty  dollars !" 

"  Yes;  and  a  watch  worth  twenty-five  more." 

"  What  was  ye  a-doing  with  so  much  money 
about  ye?" 

""  I  was  expecting  to  use  the  most  of  it  to  buy 
something  with.    So  you  didn't  see  the  men  ?" 

Lemuel  Branley  shook  his  head. 

"  They  couldn't  have  left  so  long  ago."' 

"  Then  they  didn't  go  out  by  the  front  door,  for 
I  was  at  the  top  of  the  alleyway  quite  a  spell." 

"  Is  there  a  rear  way  out  ?" 

"Yes;  and  come  to  think  of  it,  the  back  door 
was  wide  open  when  I  first  came  in  for  the 
water." 

"  Then  they  went  out  that  wa}^" 

There  was  a  pause. 

"  Did  you  know  them  ?"  asked  the  old  man, 
curiously. 

"  I  knew  one  of  them  in  a  way.  The  other  in- 
troduced himself  to  me  while  I  was  on  my  way 
over  here." 

And  Robert  related  how  he  had  fallen  in  with 
Jim  Huskin,  and  how  the  sharper  had  gotten 
him  to  enter  the  tenement  hallway. 

"  You're  lucky  to  escape  with  your  life,"  said 


THE  ESCAPE   OF  CROSS  AND  HUSKIN.      175 

Lemuel  Branley.     "  You  don't  know  how  bad 
some  of  the  criminals  in  Chicago  are." 

"  I  must  try  to  get  on  their  track.  I  can't 
afford  to  lose  my  money,  nor  the  watch,  either." 
And  Robert's  face  grew  serious.  The  watch  was 
the  one  his  father  had  given  him,  and  without 
the  money  how  was  he  to  purchase  the  map  Dick 
Marden  was  so  anxious  to  possess  ? 

"  You'll  have  to  hustle  to  find  them  rogues,  to 
my  way  of  thinking,"  said  Lemuel  Branley. 
*'  Like  as  not  they'll  quit  Chicago  just  as  soon  as 
possible." 

Robert  stood  up.  He  felt  strangely  weak  and 
far  from  able  to  pursue  anybody. 

"  Can  you  call  a  policeman?  "  he  asked. 

"  Certainly." 

Lemuel  Branley  made  off,  and  while  he  was 
gone  the  boy  brushed  off  his  clothing  and  washed 
himself.  Luckily  he  had  a  bit  of  court-plaster  in 
his  pocket,  and  this  he  plastered  over  the  cut  on 
forehead,  thus  doing  away  with  the  ragged  towel. 

By  the  time  he  had  finished  he  felt  a  little 
stronger.  Soon  the  old  man  came  back,  followed 
by  a  tall,  heavy-set  officer  of  the  law. 

"  I  saw  you  and  one  of  the  men  a  while  ago," 
said  the  policeman,  after  our  hero  had  told  his 
story.     "  The  man  didn't  impress  me  very  favor- 


176  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

ably.  I  rather  think  I've  seen  his  picture  in  the 
rogues'  gallery." 

*'  Then  you  would  know  him  again?  " 

"  I  think  I  would." 

"  I  wish  you  would  try  to  hunt  him  up." 

"  I  will.     Will  you  go  along." 

Robert  was  willing,  and  they  left  the  tenement 
by  the  back  way,  our  hero  first  thanking  Lemuel 
Branley  for  what  he  had  done. 

But  nothing  was  to  be  seen  of  Andy  Cross  and 
Jim  Huskin,  and  in  an  hour  the  policeman  and  the 
youth  gave  up  the  hunt.  The  officer  directed 
Robert  to  the  nearest  station  house,  and  here  the 
particulars  of  the  robbery  were  taken  down.  A 
large  book  of  photographs  was  placed  before 
Robert,  and  he  soon  found  Jim  Huskin's  por- 
trait. 

"  That's  the  man,"  he  said. 

"  You  are  certain." 

"  Yes,  I  would  know  him  out  of  a  thousand." 

Andy  Cross'  photograph  could  not  be  found, 
since  he  had  not  yet  sat  for  the  rogues'  gallery, 
even  though  he  richly  deserved  it. 

The  officer  in  charge  took  down  Robert's  ad- 
dress, and  told  our  hero  if  anything  was  learned 
he  would  let  the  youth  know. 

With  this  small  consolation  Robert  had  to  be 


THE   ESCAPE   OF  CROSS  AND  HUSKIN.      I77 

content.     He  left  the  station  house  much  crest- 
fallen. 

''  Everything  seems  to  be  going  wrong,"  he 
mused.  "  I  do  hope  those  rascals  are  caught,  and 
that  very  sooHo" 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

ROBERT    AND    THE    OLD    LUMBERMAN. 

It  must  be  confessed  that  Robert  was  in  no  hu* 
mor  to  hunt  up  Herman  Wenrich. 

''  Even  if  I  find  him,  what  good  will  it  do,  if  I 
can't  offer  him  the  money  for  the  map  ?  "  was  his 
mental  comment. 

Nevertheless,  there  seemed  to  be  nothing  else  to 
do,  and  so,  after  a  lunch,  he  started  again  for  No. 
238  Grandon  Street. 

He  was  careful  where  he  went  this  time,  and 
found  the  thoroughfare  without  further  difficulty. 
It  was  fully  eight  blocks  from  the  tenement  where 
he  had  been  robbed. 

The  nurhber  he  was  searching  for  was  a  block 
away,  and  as  he  walked  toward  it  two  men  passed 
him  whom  he  instantly  recognized.  The  men 
were  Jean  Le  Fevre  and  Oscar  Hammerditch. 

"  Well,  I  declare !  "  muttered  the  boy.  "  Can  it 
be  possible  that  they  have  been  calling  upon  Her- 
man Wenrich?" 

It  certainly  would  seem  so,  yet  Robert  had  no 


ROBERT  AND    THE   OLD  LUMBERMAN,      179 

way  of  proving  it.  Both  the  Canadian  and  the 
Englishman  were  walking  rapidly,  and  soon  they 
passed  out  of  sight  around  the  corner. 

Robert  found  No.  238  Grandon  Street  a 
modest  dwelling  set  in  the  rear  of  a  tiny  garden 
of  flowers.  As  he  entered  the  garden  a  girl 
came  out  on  the  front  porch  and  gazed  up 
and  down  the  street  anxiously.  She  was  probably 
fifteen  years  of  age,  and  was  pale  and  thin,  as  if 
just  getting  over  a  long  sickness,  which  was  the 
case. 

''  Does  Mr.  Herman  Wenrich  live  here  ?  "  asked 
Robert  politely,  as  he  tipped  his  hat.   , 

"  Yes,  sir,"  answered  the  girl. 

"Is  he  in?" 

''  He  is,  but  he  is  not  very  well." 

As  she  spoke  the  girl  eyed  Robert  sharply, 
wondering  what  he  wanted. 

"  He  doesn't  look  like  one  of  these  traveling 
agents,"  she  thought.  She  had  been  bothered 
with  agents  a  great  deal  lately. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  Mr.  Wenrich  is  not  well," 
said  Robert.  "  I  wished  to  see  him  on  a  little 
business." 

"  May  I  ask  your  name?  " 

"  My  name  is  Robert  Frost.  But  he  doesn't 
know  me.     You  might  tell  him  that  I  came  here  at 


l8o  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

the  request  of  Richard  Marden,  who  is  a  nephew 
of  FeHx  Amberton,  of  Timberville,  Michigan.  I 
wish  to  see  him  about  a  lumber  tract  up  there." 

"  Why,  that  is  what  those  two  men  came 
about !  "  cried  the  girl. 

"  You  mean  the  two  men  I  just  met  on  the 
street?'' 

"  I  presume  they  are  the  same.  The  men  left 
but  a  minute  before  you  came." 

"  Can  you  tell  me  if  they  came  for  a  map  ?  " 

"  Why,  yes,  they "  The  girl  stopped  short. 

"  I  do  not  know  as  I  have  any  right  to  talk  of  these 
things,  Mr.  Frost.     My  father  might  not  like  it." 

"  So  Mr.  Wenrich  is  your  father." 

"  Yes.    My  name  is  Nettie  Wenrich." 

Robert  bowed.  ''  I  certainly  would  not  wish  to 
make  any  trouble  for  you,"  he  said,  with  a  smile. 
"  But  I  would  like  to  see  your  father." 

Nettie  Wenrich  hesitated  for  a  moment.  "  He 
looks  like  a  nice  boy,"  she  thought.  "  I  like  him 
better  than  I  did  those  men." 

"  Come  into  the  parlor  and  I  will  tell  father  you 
are  here,"  said  she. 

Robert  found  the  parlor  small  but  cozy.  There 
were  several  covered  chairs,  some  pictures  and 
books,  and  in  one  corner  stood  a  small  organ. 
The  youth  sat  down  near  a  window  and  waited. 


ROBERT  AND    THE   OLD  LUMBERMAN,      l8j 

The  girl  was  gone  fully  five  minutes.  When 
she  returned  her  face  bore  a  puzzled  look. 

"  Father  does  not  know  what  to  make  of  this," 
she  said.  "  You  say  you  came  because  Mr.  Am- 
berton  sent  you  ?  '' 

"  Mr.  Marden  sent  me.  He  is  Mr.  Amberton's 
nephew  and  has  taken  full  charge,  now  that  Mr. 
Amberton  is  sick." 

"  Father  says  Mr.  Hammerditch,  one  of  the 
men  who  just  called,  said  Mr.  Amberton  sent  him 
for  the  map." 

''  What !  "  cried  Robert,  leaping  to  his  feet. 
"  That  cannot  be  possible." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  those  men  are  enemies  of  Mr.  Am- 
berton. They  wish  to  get  some  of  his  lumber 
lands  away  from  him." 

The  girl  studied  Robert's  honest  face  for  a  mo- 
ment. 

"  I  believe  you.  But  it  is  a  queer  mix-up,"  was 
her  comment. 

''  Perhaps  I  can  explain  some  things,  Miss 
Wenrich.  But  I  would  like  to  talk  with  your 
father  first." 

"  Very  well.  But  my  father  is  quite  sick, 
and  I  would  not  like  to  have  you  excite 
him." 


l82  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  will  be  careful.  But  I  hope  he  didn't  let 
them  have  the  map." 

"  No,  he  is  holding  that.  They  made  a  propo- 
sition to  him  and  he  said  he  would  think  it  over." 

Nettie  Wenrich  led  the  way  to  the  second  story 
of  the  cottage,  and  to  the  front  bedchamber. 
Here,  on  a  snowy  couch  lay  Herman  Wenrich, 
feeble  with  age  and  a  malady  that  had  attacked 
his  digestive  organs. 

"  I  do  not  wish  to  disturb  you,  Mr.  Wenrich," 
said  Robert,  after  introducing  himself  and  shak- 
ing hands.  "  But  I  think  it  very  strange  that  I 
should  come  here  right  after  those  two  men  I  met 
outside." 

"  It  is  strange,  lad,"  responded  Herman  Wen- 
rich feebly.     "  I  cannot  understand  it." 

*'  I  think  I  can  safely  say  that  Mr.  Amberton 
never  sent  them  and  that  he  knows  nothing  of 
their  coming,"  continued  our  hero. 

"  That  makes  the  whole  thing  even  more 
strange." 

"  They  wish  to  get  a  certain  map  from  you — a 
map  of  some  lumber  lands  in  upper  Michigan." 

"  Yes,  yes,  there  is  but  one  map,"  cried  Her- 
man Wenrich.     "  1  have  kept  it  safely  for  years." 

"  Papa,  please  do  not  excite  yourself,"  pleaded 
Nettie  Wenrich,  coming  to  the  bedside. 


ROBERT  AND    THE   OLD  LUMBERMAN,      iSj 

"  I  am  not  excited,  my  child." 

"  I  do  not  know  a  great  deal  about  the  matter," 
continued  Robert.  "  But  I  do  know  that  those 
two  men,  Le  Fevre  and  Hammerditch,  are  Mr. 
Amberton's  enemies  and  not  his  friends." 

"  Can  you  prove  that  ?  " 

For  the  instant  the  youth  was  nonplussed. 
Then  he  thought  of  Dick  Marden's  letter. 

"  Here  is  a  letter  I  got  from  Timberville,"  he 
said.     "  You  can  read  that." 

"  My  eyesight  is  poor.    Nettie,  read  the  letter." 

At  once  the  daughter  complied.  Herman 
Wenrich  listened  attentively. 

"  Ah,  yes,  I  remember  this  Marden  now,"  he 
said  slowly.  "  He  was  the  son  of  Amberton's 
youngest  sister.     Where  does  he  come  from?  " 

"  He  belongs  in  California  and  is  a  rich  minen 
But  he  was  brought  up  down  east — in  Vermont, 
if  I  remember  rightly." 

"  Exactly — he  is  Grace  Amberton's  boy.  A 
good  fellow,  too — if  he  takes  after  his  mother. 
So  Amberton  is  sick  and  has  put  Dick  Marden  in 
charge.  Then  what  those  two  men  told  me  is  a 
— a  string  of  falsehoods." 

"  You  can  see  what  I  am  authorized  to  offer  you 
for  the  map,"  said  Robert.  "  I  started  for  here 
with  the  money  in  my  pocket " 


l84  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Stop,  Mr.  Frost.  You  do  not  understand 
old  Herman  Wenrich.  I  am  not  thinking  to  sell 
the  map." 

"  But  you  are  willing  to  see  justice  done  to  Mr. 
Amberton,  are  you  not  ?  " 

"  Yes,  yes — full  justice — for  he  deserves  it. 
He  could  have  had  the  map  before,  but  it  affected 
some  land  of  mine — which  I  have  since  sold." 

"  Then  you  will  let  him  have  the  map !  "  ex- 
claim.ed  Robert,  much  delighted.  ''  I  will 
pay " 

"  Not  a  cent,  my  lad,  not  a  cent.  He  can  have 
it  and  welcom.e.     But — but " 

''But  what,  sir?" 

"  I  must  be  dead  sure,  as  they  say,  of  what  I 
am  doing.  You  look  honest  enough,  but  so  did 
those  men." 

''  Those  men  didn't  look  very  honest  to  me," 
came  from  Nettie  Wenrich,  who  had  taken  a 
strong  liking  to  Robert,  and  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  feeling  was  reciprocated.  "  I  could  not 
bear  that  Englishman." 

"  I  cannot  blame  you  for  being  suspicious,"  said 
Robert  gravely.  "  I  wish  I  had  been  so  this 
morning.  I  might  have  saved  my  watch  and 
some  of  my  money."  He  did  not  feel  called  upon 
to  state  that  he  had  lost  the  amount  which  was 


ROBERT  AND    THE   OLD  LUMBERMAN,      185 

to  be  paid  over  to  Herman  Wenrich  for  the 
map. 

Of  course  he  had  to  tell  his  story — or,  at  least, 
a  part  of  it.     Nettie  Wenrich  was  quite  affected. 

"  It  was  too  bad !  "  she  cried.  "  I  hope  you 
get  your  watch  and  money  back  and  succeed  in 
sending  those  bad  men  to  prison." 

''  I  will  tell  you  what  I  will  do/'  said  Herman 
Wenrich,  after  several  minutes  of  silent  thinking. 
"  Let  Felix  Amberton  send  me  a  written  order  to 
deliver  the  map  to  you  and  I  will  do  so." 

''  That  is  fair,"  said  Robert.  ''  No  honest  per- 
son could  ask  more  at  your  hands.  But  what  of 
those  tvvo  men?  They  are  to  call  again,  I  be- 
lieve." 

"  I  will  put  them  off,  for,  say  three  days.  You 
ought  to  be  able  to  get  your  order  by  that  time." 

"  Perhaps  I  can  get  it  sooner,  but  I  wish  you 
would  make  it  four  days.  There  may  be  some 
delay,  especially  if  Mr.  Amberton  is  very  ill." 

''  Very  well,  we  will  make  it  four  days  then," 
said  Herman  Wenrich,  and  thanking  him  for  his 
kindness  Robert  withdrew  and  follov/ed  Nettie 
W^enrich  downstairs. 

"  Do  your  father  and  you  live  here  alone?  "  he 
asked. 

"  Yes." 


1 86  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

"  I  hope  he  gets  well  soon,"  said  the  youth 
gravely,  and  his  voice  was  full  of  a  sympathy 
which  went  straight  to  the  girl's  heart. 

"  I  am  afraid  he  will  never  get  well,''  answered 
Nettie,  and  the  tears  sprang  into  her  eyes. 

He  took  her  hand  and  shook  it  warmly.  "  You 
must  hope  for  the  best,"  he  said.  And  then,  as 
she  looked  straight  into  his  clear,  honest  eyes,  he 
added,  "  If  I  can  ever  be  of  service  to  you  don't 
hesitate  to  call  upon  me." 

And  a  minute  later  he  was  gone. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


A    CLEVER    CAPTURE. 


As  Robert  was  approaching  his  boarding  house 
he  ran  into  Livingston  Palmer,  vahse  in  hand, 
bound  for  the  theater. 

"  I'm  off,"  said  Palmer.  "  Our  company  leaves 
town  to-day." 

"  Well,  I  wish  you  every  success." 

"  Have  you  struck  anything  yet  ? "  asked 
Palmer  curiously. 

"  I  have  and  I  haven't.  I've  got  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Marden  requesting  me  to  come  to  Timber- 
ville  in  Michigan." 

"  It  wouldn't  suit  me  to  bury  myself  in  such  a 
hole." 

"  I  don't  know  that  I  will  stay  there  any  great 
length  of  time.  I  am  to  go  up  on  a  little  private 
business." 

"  I  see.  Well,  I  must  hurry.  What  time  have 
you?" 

"  No  time  at  all.     My  w^atch  is  gone." 

"  Hullo !  Do  you  mean  to  say  you've  had  to 
187 


1 88  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

pawn  it  already.  I  thought  you  were  one  of  the 
saving  kind,  to  look  out  for  a  rainy  day." 

""  The  watch  was  stolen  from  me." 

"Indeed!" 

*'  Yes,  and  some  of  my  money  went  with  it." 

"  That's  too  bad,  Robert,"  and  Palmer's  face 
was  full  of  real  sympathy. 

"  It  is  bad." 

"  I  would  loan  you  some  money  if  I  had  it. 
But  the  truth  is,  I'm  broke  excepting  for  a  couple 
of  dollars  that  Jack  Dixon  advanced  me  on  my 
salary." 

''  Thank  you,  Livingston,  but  I  am  not  quite 
broke,  even  if  I  have  been  robbed." 

"  I'm  glad  to  hear  it.  Now  I  am  off,  or  I  will 
be  left  behind." 

And  with  a  hearty  grasp  of  Robert's  hand  the 
would-be  actor  hurried  down  the  street.  Robert 
gazed  after  him  meditatingly. 

"  I  hope  his  engagement  proves  all  he  wishes," 
he  thought.  ''  But  I  am  afraid  he  is  running  up 
against  a  tremendous  disappointment." 

Retiring  to  his  room,  Robert  wrote  a  long  letter 
to  Dick  Harden,  telling  of  the  receipt  of  the 
money  orders  and  of  his  interview  v/ith  Herman 
Wenrich.  He  also  mentioned  Le  Fevre  and 
Hammerditch  and  asked  for  the  order  from  Felix 


A    CLEVER  CAPTURE.  189 

Amberton  for  the  map.  At  first  he  thought  to 
put  in  about  the  stolen  money  and  the  watch,  but 
then  reconsidered  the  matter. 

"  I'll  wait,  since  the  map  is  not  to  be  paid  for," 
he  said  to  himself.  ''  Perhaps  the  police  will 
catch  the  sharpers.  If  the  worst  comes  to  the 
worst  I  guess  I  can  scrape  up  enough  money  to 
take  me  to  Timberville  without  applying  to  Mr. 
Mar  den  for  more." 

The  letter  finished,  Robert  went  down  to  the 
post-office  to  post  it.  There  now  seemed  nothing 
to  do  but  to  wait,  and  he  returned  to  his  board- 
ing house  worn  out  with  the  exertions  of  the 
day. 

A  good  sleep  made  the  youth  feel  much  better, 
and  while  he  was  eating  his  breakfast  he  began 
to  deliberate  upon  what  to  do  during  the  time  in 
which  he  would  have  to  wait  for  an  answer  from 
his  miner  friend. 

The  front  door  bell  rang,  and  presently  he 
heard  somebody  ask  to  see  the  landlady  of  the 
house. 

"  Please,  mum,  a  gentleman  to  see  you,"  said 
Mary,  coming  into  the  dining  room. 

Mrs.  Gibbs,  the  landlady,  went  into  the  parlor 
at  once,  thinking  the  newcomer  might  be  some* 
body  for  board. 


190  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

*'  This  is  the  landlady?  "  asked  the  man,  bow- 
ing. 

"  Yes,  I  am  Mrs.  Gibbs." 

"  I  am  looking  for  a  nice,  quiet  boarding 
place,"  went  on  the  newcomer.  ''  Have  you  any 
vacant  rooms?  " 

"  I  have  one  room  vacant,  but  it  is  on  the  third 
floor." 

"  Is  it  a  nice,  quiet  room  ?  " 

"  It  is  in  the  rear  and  looks  out  on  a  small  pri- 
vate garden.  I  think  you  will  find  it  quiet 
enough." 

''  I  cannot  stand  a  noise.  I  used  to  board  on 
the  other  side  of  the  city,  but  there  was  a  factory 
in  the  neighborhood  and  the  rumble  set  me  wild." 

''  We  have  no  noises  of  that  kind  here." 

"  And  what  do  you  ask  for  board  and  room  ?  " 

"  With  one  person  in  the  room  my  charges  are 
ten  dollars  per  week.  If  two  gentlemen  take  the 
room  together  the  rate  is  eight  dollars  each." 

"  I  prefer  to  be  alone,  madam." 

*'  I  will  show  you  the  room,"  said  Mrs.  Gibbs, 
moving  toward  the  door.  "  I  am  sure  you  will 
find  it  as  nice  as  any  for  the  price." 

"  I  think  so  myself — for  the  house  shows  it," 
replied  the  man,  with  a  glance  around  at  the  well- 
kept  parlor. 


A    CLEVER   CAPTURE.  191 

Mrs.  Gibbs  led  the  way  into  the  hall.  As  she 
did  so  Robert  came  out  of  the  dining  room. 

The  man  glanced  carelessly  at  our  hero  and 
then  fell  back  as  if  he  had  received  a  shock. 

Then  Robert  uttered  a  cry  of  amazement. 

*''You!"  he  gasped,  and  rushing  forward 
caught  the  man  by  the  arm. 

''  Let  go  of  me,  young  man !  '^  cried  the  man 
savagely. 

"  I  will  not,"  answered  Robert  firmly.  *'  I 
know  you,  and  I  am  going  to  hand  you  over  to  the 
police." 

At  these  words  Mrs.  Gibbs  uttered  a  little 
shriek. 

*'  Oh,  Mr.  Frost,  what  can  this  mean  ?  "  she 
demanded. 

''  It  means  that  this  man  is  a  thief,"  declared 
Robert.  "  I  met  him  in  the  post-office  yesterday, 
where  he  saw  me  cash  several  money  orders. 
After  that  he  and  a  confederate  robbed  me  of  both 
money  and  my  watch." 

At  these  words  the  face  of  Andy  Cross— for  it 
was  really  he — became  a  study. 

The  sharper  had  not  dared  to  go  back  to  his 
former  boarding  house.  He  had  calculated  to 
find  some  new  victim  and  to  keep  "  shady  "  by 
pretending  to  be  too  ill  to  leave  his  room  for  sev- 


192  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

eral  days.  Now  his  little  game  was  knocked 
completely  in  the  head. 

''He  is  a  thief?"  ejaculated  the  landlady. 
"Oh,  my!  and  to  think  I  was  going  to  take  him 
in  to  board !  " 

And  the  good  old  lad}^  appeared  ready  to 
faint. 

"  There  is  some  strange  mistake  here,"  said 
And}^  Cross.  ''  Young  man,  how  dare  you  call 
me  a  thief !  " 

"  I  dare  to  because  it  is  the  truth." 

"  Do  you  know  who  I  am?  " 

"  You  are  what  I  just  called  you." 

"  I  have  a  strong  inclination  to  knock  you 
down,  but  I  will  try  to  curb  my  temper,  as  all 
Christian  people  should.  I  am  Ralph  Goodwill, 
the  son  of  the  Reverend  Amos  Goodwill,  of  Den- 
ver. I  have  come  to  Chicago  to  complete  my 
studies  for  the  ministry." 

"  You'll  have  to  turn  over  a  new  leaf  before 
you  become  a  minister,"  answered  Robert. 

"  Evidently  you  do  not  believe  me." 

"  Why  should  I  ?  You  are  a  thief,  and  you 
cannot  humbug  me  into  believing  otherwise." 

"  Mr.  Frost,  there  may  be  some  mistake,"  put 
in  the  landlady  timidly. 

"  There  is  no  mistake,  Mrs.  Gibbs.     Did  you 


A    CLEVER   CAPTURE.  193 

ever  see  a  seminary  student  sporting  such  a  suit 
of  clothing." 

"  Wen— er— I  don't  know  as  to  that." 

''  The  suit  is  one  I  picked  up  in  the  slums,"  said 
Andy  Cross  glibly.  "  I  have  been  doing  some 
work  there,  assisted  by  some  Salvation  Army 
people.  You  can  work  better  among  the  poor, 
lost  ones  if  you  are  dressed  like  them,"  he  added 
softly. 

''  Yes,  yes,  I  presume  that  is  so,"  said  Mrs. 
Gibbs,  who  was  somewhat  interested  in  slum 
work  herself. 

''  He  is  an  out  and  out  fraud,"  said  Robert,  as 
firmly  as  ever.  ''  Mrs.  Gibbs,  will  you  send  Mary 
to  call  a  policeman  ?  I  will  be  responsible  for  the 
arrest." 

"  But  if  there  is  a  mistake " 

"  Haven't  I  said  that  I  v/ill  be  responsible?  I 
am  not  going  to  let  him  escape  if  I  can  help  it." 

At  that  moment  the  front  door  opened,  to  ad- 
mit one  of  the  lady  boarders.  Robert  stepped 
back  to  let  her  pass,  and  as  he  did  so  Andy 
Cross  wrenched  himself  free  and  leaped  for  the 
door. 

"  Stop !  "  cried  Robert.     "  Stop !  " 

"  Go  to  blazes !  "  snarled  the  sharper,  and  pull- 
ing the  door  back,  he  leaped  out  on  the  piazza. 


194  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Our  hero's  blood  was  up  and  he  was  determined 
that  Cross  should  not  escape  him  again. 

He,  too,  leaped  for  the  doorway,  and  as  the 
sharper  gained  the  piazza  Robert  put  otit  his  foot 
to  trip  him  up. 

The  movement  was  far  more  successful  than 
anticipated. 

Down  went  Andy  Cross  on  his  knees,  and  be- 
fore he  could  recover  he  went  down  the  steps, 
bump!  bump!  bump!  to  the  sidewalk. 

The  wind  was  knocked  completely  out  of  him, 
and  he  was  sadly  bruised  about  the  head,  while 
the  blood  spurted  from  his  nose  in  a  stream. 

''  Oh !  oh !  I'm  killed !  "  he  moaned,  as  he  sat 
up. 

''  If  you  were,  you  wouldn't  be  able  to  groan 
over  it,"  answered  Robert.  "  Stay  where  you 
are,  if  you  know  when  you  are  well  off." 

"  Don't  have  me  arrested,"  pleaded  the  sharper. 
The  unexpected  fall  had  taken  all  his  self-posses- 
sion from  him. 

At  that  moment  a  policeman  showed  himself  at 
the  corner,  and  Robert  called  to  him  to  come  up. 

"What's  the  trouble?"  demanded  the  officer 
of  the  law. 

Seeing  to  it  that  Andy  Cross  did  not  get  away, 
Robert  told  his  story. 


A    CLEVER   CAPTURE.  195 

*'  Yes,  I  have  the  report  of  the  robbery,"  said 
the  policeman.  ''  You  were  lucky  to  fall  in  with 
him." 

In  vain  the  sharper  protested  that  he  was  inno- 
cent. The  policeman  marched  him  off  to  the 
nearest  station  house. 

Here  he  was  examined  and  searched,  and  fifty 
dollars  of  Robert's  money  was  found  in  the  en- 
velope which  our  hero  had  obtained  at  the  post- 
office. 

"  What  of  the  rest  of  the  money  and  the 
watch  ?  "  asked  Robert. 

Seeing  there  was  no  help  for  it,  Andy  Cross 
made  a  confession.  He  stated  that  Jim  Hus- 
kin  had  kept  both  the  timepiece  and  the  rest 
of  the  money,  and  left  Chicago  the  night  be- 
fore. 

"  And  where  did  he  go  ?  "  asked  Robert. 

"  He  took  a  steamer  for  Muskegon,  Michigan," 
answered  Andy  Cross. 

"  Muskegon !  "  cried  our  hero.  And  then  he 
said  no  more.  But  he  was  filled  with  interest, 
for  he  had  thought  to  journey  to  Timberville  by 
way  of  a  steamer  to  the  town  named  and  then  by 
railroad  for  the  balance  of  the  journey. 

"  We  will  look  this  matter  up  and  telegraph  to 
the  authorities  at  Muskegon,"  said  the  officer  who 


196  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

was  examining  Cross.     "If  we  learn  anything 
we  will  let  you  know." 

This  ended  the  matter  for  the  time  being,  and 
Andy  Cross  was  locked  up.  Robert  returned  to 
his  boarding  house,  feeling  lighter  in  both  heart 
and  mind  than  he  had  a  couple  of  hours  before. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

PALMER^S    UNFORTUNATE    DEBUT. 

It  had  made  James  Talbot  feel  very  bitter  to 
think  that  should  his  wife  die  the  Frost  fortune 
would  go  entirely  to  his  step-son. 

"  He  doesn't  deserve  a  cent  of  it — ^^with  his  im- 
pudence to  me  and  his  running  away  from  home/' 
he  said  to  himself.  "  The  money  ought  to  come 
to  me." 

The  miore  he  thought  over  the  matter  the  more 
bitter  did  he  become.  He  tried  to  think  of  some 
way  by  which  he  could  alter  the  conditions  of  Mr, 
Frost's  will,  but  nothing  came  to  his  mind  that 
was  satisfactory. 

Of  course  he  did  not  dare  show  his  wife  his  real 
feelings.  She  was  still  angry  over  the  lost  letter, 
and  he  was  afraid  of  causing  an  open  rupture. 

He  concluded  to  do  everything  he  could  to  win 
her  good  graces,  and  then  question  her  again 
about  the  will  and  the  property.  Perhaps  he 
might  be  able,  he  thought,  to  get  control  of  the 


198  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

money  lying  in  the  bank,  which  aniounted  to 
about  thirty  thousand  dollars. 

"  Once  I  get  control  of  that,"  he  told  himself. 
"  Robert  can  whistle  for  his  share.  Ill  run  away 
to  Europe  before  I'll  give  it  up." 

The  first  thing  he  did  was  to  buy  Mrs.  Talbot 
a  new  bonnet,  since  he  had  heard  that  a  woman 
w^ill  be  pleased  over  a  new  bonnet,  if  over  nothing 
else.  The  lady,  however,  received  the  gift  rather 
coldly. 

"  It  is  very  nice,"  she  said.  *'  But  I  do  not 
need  it,  James." 

"  Never  mind,  my  love,  I  want  my  wife  to 
look  as  good  as  or  better  than  any  lady  in  Gran- 
ville." 

''  Thank  you,  but  I  never  tried  to  set  the 
fashion." 

"  I  know  that.  But  you  should — with  so  much 
money  behind  you." 

"  The  money  is  for  Robert,  not  for  me."  And 
Mrs.  Talbot  sighed  as  she  thought  of  her  son,  and 
wondered  how  he  was  faring. 

"  Always  the  boy,"  thought  James  Talbot  sav- 
agely.    "  Will  she  never  forget  him  ?  " 

"  There  is  going  to  be  a  play  at  the  opera  house 
to-night,"  he  said  sweetly.  "  I  would  like  you  to 
go.     You  can  wear  the  new  bonnet,  if  you  will." 


PALMER'S   UNFORTUNATE  DEBUT.         199 

"  Thank  you.    What  is  the  play,  James  ?" 

"  *  All  for  Love/  a  romance  of  high  life  in 
New  York.  The  newspaper  says  it  is  a  good 
play." 

*'  The  newspapers  cannot  always  be  depended 
upon.    Do  you  know  anything  of  the  company  ?" 

"It  is  the  Dixon  Combination  Comedy  Com- 
pany of  Chicago." 

"  I  never  heard  of  it." 

"  I  am  afraid,  my  love,  that  you  do  not  keep 
very  good  track  of  theatrical  affairs." 

''  I  like  to  read  about  the  good  ones  in  the 
papers." 

"  This  company  has  some  very  good  adver- 
tising. One  of  the  bills  says  they  carry  ten  star 
actors  and  actresses.  I  am  sure  you  will  like 
the  play." 

''  I  will  go  if  you  wish  me  to,"  answered  Mrs. 
Talbot,  although  she  was  doubtful  if  she  would 
enjoy  the  performance.  During  the  time  Mr. 
Frost  had  been  living,  husband  and  wife  had 
gone  to  both  the  theater  and  to  the  concert,  but 
only  to  the  very  best.  But  Mr.  Talbot  had  no 
taste  for  such  things,  and  an  ordinary  perform- 
ance pleased  him  about  as  well  as  one  which  was 
far  superior. 

There  had  been  no  show  in  Granville  for  over 


aoo  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

two  weeks.  Consequently  when  the  doors  of  the 
opera  house  were  opened  that  night,  the  fair- 
sized  hall  became  crowded  in  short  order. 

The  Dixon  Combination  Comedy  Company 
was  entirely  unknown,  and  for  good  reason — it 
had  never  existed  until  two  weeks  previous  to  the 
opening  at  Granville. 

Jack  Dixon,  the  manager,  had  been  a  "  hanger- 
on  "  among  theatrical  people  for  several  years, 
and  having  received  several  hundred  dollars 
through  the  death  of  a  rich  aunt,  had  at  once  set 
to  work  to  put  a  company  of  his  own  on  the 
road. 

The  man  meant  well,  but  he  knew  very  little 
about  the  business,  as  was  proved  by  his  hiring 
Livingston  Palmer  and  several  others  who  were 
no  better  actors. 

Rehearsals  had  been  backward  and  unsatisfac- 
tory from  the  start,  and  the  combination  would 
have  done  much  better  had  it  held  back  for 
another  week  for  practice  before  appearing  in 
public. 

But  everyone  was  anxious  to  make  a  hit,  and 
nobody  thought  failure  possible. 

"  We  will  carry  the  town  by  storm,"  said  the 
leading  man,  a  fellow  by  the  name  of  Caster.  He 
had  been  on  the  boards  for  several  years,  but 


PALMER'S   UNFORTUNATE  DEBUT.         201 

had  never  before  risen  to  a  position  higher  than 
that  of  being  a  member  of  a  stock  company  at- 
tached to  a  dime  museum. 

''  Yes,  we  will  show  them  what  real  acting 
is,"  answered  Livingston  Palmer.  "  To-morrow 
the  newspapers  will  be  full  of  complimentary 
notices." 

At  quarter  to  eight  the  orchestra,  consisting  of 
a  piano  player,  a  violinist,  a  flutist,  and  a  cor- 
netist,  struck  up  on  the  overture,  and  at  eight 
o'clock  sharp  the  curtain  went  up  on  the  first  act 
of  "AH  for  Love." 

The  scene  represented  Fifth  avenue,  in  New 
York — at  least,  so  the  programme  said,— 
although  it  is  doubtful  if  anybody  living  on  that 
fashionable  thoroughfare  would  have  recognized 
the  locality.  People  v/ere  coming  and  going,  and 
doing  this  as  if  their  lives  depended  upon  it,  the 
same  person  appearing  and  disappearing  every 
half  minute  or  so. 

In  the  crowd  was  a  girl  who  was  supposed  to 
be  a  companion  to  a  rich  old  lady.  As  she  stood 
waiting  for  something,  the  villain  of  the  play,  a 
fashionably-dressed  man,  came  up  and  tried  to 
tem.pt  her  into  stealing  the  rich  lady's  jevv^els. 
While  this  was  going  on  the  butler  of  the  lady's 
mansion  appeared  and  overheard  the  plot. 


202  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

The  acting  was  crude  from  the  start,  but  at  the 
opening  of  a  play  few  people  pay  much  attention, 
and  it  was  not  until  Livingston  Palmer  appeared 
as  the  spying  butler  that  the  audience  began  to 
grow  attentive. 

"  Ha,  what  is  this  I  hear !"  cried  Palmer,  as  he 
peered  forth  from  behind  a  dry  goods  box  set  up 
against  a  building  marked  Plotel.  "  She  is  plot- 
ting to  rob  my  mistress.  Base  woman  that  she  is, 
I  will— will— will " 

Palmer  should  have  said,  "  I  will  expose  her 
to  Mrs.  Ulmer  and  have  her  arrested,"  but  the 
words  would  not  come,  for  he  had  caught  sight  of 
the  hundreds  of  faces  in  the  audience  and  become 
stage-frightened  in  consequence. 

"  I  will — will — I  will "  he  stammered,  try-^ 

ing  again. 

"  Will  you  ?"  came  a  voice  from  the  gallery, 
"All  right,  Willie!" 

There  was  a  laugh  and  then  a  hiss. 

"  I  will  expose  her,"  whispered  the  prompter, 
who  stood  in  the  prompter's  box  with  the  book  of 
the  play  in  his  hand. 

"I  will — will  expose  her!"  burst  out  Living- 
ston Palmer.  "  I  will  expose  her,  base — I 
mean — I  will  expose  her  to  be  arrested — to — 
by — I  mean — Mrs.  Ulmer  shall  arrest  herl"  and 


PALMER'S   UNFORTUNATE  D^BUT.         203 

then  he  fell  back  out  of  sight,  and  all  but  over* 
come. 

At  once  the  prompter  ran  up  to  him. 

"You  fool!"  he  whispered  wildly.  "That 
wasn't  right.     YouVe  ruined  the  scene." 

"  Have  I  ?"  asked  Palmer,  in  awe-stricken 
tones.  "  Oh,  I — I — something  slipped  my  mind. 
But — but  I'll  be  all  right  in  the  next  scene." 

"  I  hope  so.  Better  study  your  lines  before 
you  go  on," 

"  I  will,"  answered  the  would-be  actor,  and 
began  to  study  as  never  before. 

In  the  meantime  the  scene  went  on,  the  actors 
reciting  their  lines  without  a  break,  but  with  so 
little  dramatic  action  that  scarcely  anyone  in  the 
audience  was  interested. 

"  Do  you  like  it,  my  love?"  asked  James  Tal- 
bot, who  sat  beside  his  wife  in  one  of  the 
orchestra  rows. 

"  No,  it  is  very  stupid  so  far,"  answered  Mrs. 
Talbot. 

"  The  next  act  may  be  better,  Sarah.  The  best 
plays  rarely  start  well." 

"  That  young  man  missed  his  part  entirely," 
was  Mrs.  Talbot's  comment. 

The  second  act  of  the  play  represented  the 
drawing  room  of  Mrs.  Ulmer's  mansion.    There 


204  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

was  at  first  a  love  scene  which  promised  very  well* 
But  the  lover  in  the  play  v^^as  as  nervous  as  he 
might  have  been  in  real  life,  and  when  he  started 
to  kiss  his  lady-love  good-by,  he  smacked  her  so 
warmly  that  his  false  mustache  fell  off  into  her 
lap. 

"  Oh !"  she  cried,  and  there  was  a  roar  of 
laughter  from  the  audience. 

The  lover  snatched  the  mustache  up  in  a  trice 
and  hurried  off  as  if  he  was  leaving  an  enemy, 
instead  of  her  whose  heart  he  was  supposed  to 
have  won. 

The  rich  old  lady  came  in,  supported  on  the 
arm  of  her  nephew,  a  captain  of  the  regular  army. 
The  captain  was  wearing  his  sword,  but  he  was 
not  used  to  the  weapon,  and  it  got  tangled  up  be- 
tween his  legs  more  than  once,  and  came  near  to 
upsetting  him. 

"Take  it  off!"  cried  a  voice  from  the  gal- 
lery. Of  course  a  laugh  followed  the  bit  of 
advice. 

The  captain  was  about  to  conclude  an  import- 
ant interview  with  his  rich  aunt,  when  the  butler 
walked  in  with  a  tray,  on  which  were  a  bottle  sup- 
posed to  contain  wine,  and  two  glasses. 

"  Be  careful  there,  Willie,  or  you'll  drop  the 
tray!"  cried  the  voice  from  the  gallery. 


PALMER'S   UNFORTUNATE  D^BUT,        205 

"  Will — he  ?"  said  another  voice,  with  an  at- 
tempt at  a  pun. 

"Ah,  so  this  is  honest  John!"  exclaimed  the 
captain,  turning  to  the  butler.  "  John,  what  have 
you  to  say  to  the  captain  who  used  to  go  horse- 
back riding  on  your  foot?" 

"  I'm  glad  to  see  you,  sir,"  said  Livingston 
Palmer.  ''  Very  glad,  sir."  Then  he  took  a  deep 
breath,  and  started  again,  so  that  his  next  lines 
might  not  escape  him.  "  Mrs.  Ulmer,  Ihavea 
secret  to  tell."  He  meant,  "  I  have  a  secret  to 
tell,"  but  some  of  his  words  ran  one  into  another. 

"  A  secret,  John.    What  can  it  be?" 

"  You'retoberobb'd,  yes,  madam,  youretobe 
robb'd." 

"Robbed!" 

"  Yes,  madam,  robb'd.  Oneyou  have  fondly 
robbed  intendsto  loveyou." 

A  shout  went  up  at  this,  a  shout  that  speedily 
became  a  roar.  Of  course  Palmer  meant  to  say, 
"  One  you  have  fondly  loved  intends  to  rob  you," 
but  he  v/as  hopelessly  bewildered,  and  hardly 
knew  what  he  was  doing.  For  once  his  self-con- 
fidence had  entirely  left  him. 

"  Go !  I  will  not  believe  it !"  cried  the  rich 
lady.     "  Leave  my  sight !" 

"  Yes,  madam,  Iwillgo,  but — but "  Living- 


206  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

ston  Palmer  stared  around  wildly.  He  wanted  to 
add,  ''  I  can  prove  what  I  have  to  say,"  but  the 
words  became  mixed  as  before.  ''  Icansay — 
whatlcanprove — I  mean,  I  provetosay  v/hat  I 
can — I  can  say  what  Icansay " 

"  Then  go  and  say  it !"  yelled  somebody  from 
the  gallery.  "  Say  it,  and  give  somebody  else  a 
chance  to  talk." 

"Say,  but  this  is  a  bum  company,"  added 
somebody  else. 

"  Worst  I  ever  saw !"  came  from  a  third  party. 
And  then  followed  a  storm  of  hisses.  In  the 
midst  of  this  Palmer  hurried  from  the  stage.  At 
once  Dixon  collared  him. 

"Palmer,  what  do  you  mean  by  this?"  de- 
manded the  manager.  "  Have  you  lost  your 
wits?" 

"  No,  but — ^but — it's  awful  to  have  so  many 
folks  staring  at  you,  and  cat-calling,  too." 

"  You  spoiled  both  acts." 

"  I  did  my  best,"  pleaded  Livingston  Palmer. 

*'  Then  you'll  never  make  an  actor  if  you  live  to 
be  a  hundred  years,"  responded  Jack  Dixon,  and 
with  this  cold  cut  he  walked  off,  leaving  Palmer 
the  picture  of  misery  and  despair. 

But  the  scene  was  not  yet  ended,  and  scarcely 
had  Dixon  turned  away  when  there  came  another 


PALMER'S   UNFORTUNATE  DEBUT.         207 

roar  and  a  hiss.  The  unfortunate  captain  had 
fallen  down  with  his  sword  between  his  feet.  In 
trying  to  pick  himself  up  he  had  upset  a  small 
table,  scattering  the  books  thereon  in  every  direc- 
tion. His  wig  came  off,  and  when  he  managed  to 
gain  his  feet  once  more  it  was  found  that  his  coat 
was  split  up  the  back  for  a  foot  and  over. 

''They  are  a  disgrace  to  the  opera  house!" 
came  the  cry. 

*'  They  are  no  good!  " 

"  Let  us  give  'em  something  to  remember  us 
by!" 

The  last  suggestion  was  greeted  with  a  wild  as- 
sent, and  soon  half  a  dozen  different  articles 
landed  on  the  stage,  including  the  core  of  an  apple 
and  a  half-decayed  orange.  In  the  midst  of  the 
uproar  a  number  of  the  audience  started  to  leave 
and  the  drop  curtain  came  down  with  a  bang. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

PALMER    CALLS    UPON    ROBERTAS    MOTHER. 

Among  the  first  to  leave  the  opera  house  were 
Mrs.  Talbot  and  her  husband. 

"  I  have  had  quite  enough  of  this,"  said  the  lady 
to  James  Talbot.  ''  The  company  and  the  play 
are  both  very  poor." 

"  Perhaps  you  are  right,"  he  admitted.  "  I 
must  say  I  looked  for  something  much  better  my- 
self.    That  poor  butler  couldn't  act  at  all." 

''  He  was  dumstruck,"  said  Mrs.  Talbot,  and 
felt  compelled  to  laugh.  "  Poor  fellow,  he  ought 
to  go  at  some  other  line  of  work." 

They  were  soon  on  the  way  home.  Mr.  Talbot 
had  ordered  a  carriage  to  come  for  them  when 
the  performance  was  over,  but  this  w^as  not  at 
hand,  so  they  were  forced  to  walk. 

"  I  didn't  make  much  by  taking  her  out  to- 
night," said  the  schemer  to  himself.  "  Next  time 
ril  have  to  make  sure  that  I  am  taking  her  to 
something  that  is  really  first-class." 

When  the  pair  reached  home  James  Talbot 


PALMER  CALLS  UPON  ROBERT'S  MOTHER,      209 

wished  his  wife  to  come  into  the  sitting-room,  to 
talk  over  their  business  affairs.  The  fact  of  the 
matter  was,  he  was  running  short  of  money,  and 
he  desired  his  wife  to  make  him  an  advance. 

''  I  have  something  of  a  headache,  James,''  she 
said.    ''  I  think  I  had  better  retire  early." 

''  I  will  not  detain  you  long,  my  love,"  he  an- 
swered. 

Soon  they  were  in  the  sitting-room  and  the  lady 
dropped  into  an  easy  chair.  He  could  not  sit 
dow^n,  but  began  to  walk  up  and  down  nervously. 

''  I  hate  very  much  to  mention  the  matter  to 
you,  Sarah,"  he  began,  ''  but  the  fact  is,  a  remit- 
tance from  a  man  in  Chicago  who  owes  me  quite 
some  money  has  been  delayed,  and  this  has  cut  me 
short." 

'^  Do  you  want  money?  " 

"If  you  can  spare  it,  I  would  like  to  have  a  hun- 
dred dollars  or  so  until  the  remittance  comes." 

"  Very  well,  you  can  have  it  in  the  morning," 
answered  Mrs.  Talbot  quietly. 

James  Talbot  had  told  her  before  they  were 
married  that  he  was  fairly  well-to-do,  but  since 
they  had  become  man  and  wife  she  had  not  seen 
a  dollar  of  his  money. 

It  was  true,  he  had  a  little  money,  or  had  had 
it,  but  the  amount  was  less  than  a  thousand  dol- 


SIO  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

lars,  and  it  was  now  tied  up  in  a  speculation  that 
promised  little  or  no  return.  James  Talbot  had 
no  head  for  business,  and  even  his  wife  was  be- 
ginning to  find  that  out.  He  could  be  miserly, 
but  miserliness  is  not  true  economy.  He  pre- 
tended to  deal  in  real  estate,  but  he  was  too  shift- 
less and  lazy  to  apply  himself  to  steady  work. 

"  I  will  be  all  right  as  soon  as  the  money 
comes,"  went  on  Talbot  cheerfully.  "  After  this 
I  trust  I  shall  never  have  to  trouble  you  again." 

"  How  is  the  real  estate  business  progressing?  " 
she  asked. 

"  Fairly  well.  Granville  is  not  a  booming 
town." 

"  I  know  that." 

"  I  am  half  of  a  mind  to  try  my  luck  in  Chi- 
cago. That  is  where  they  make  fortunes  in  real 
estate  every  year." 

"  Perhaps;  but  they  have  to  have  a  large  capi- 
tal to  start  on." 

"  Exactly,  my  love.  But  with  a  large  capital 
it  is  a  dead  sure  thing,  for  it  cannot  burn  up,  can- 
not be  stolen  from  you,  and  constp^ntly  increases 
in  value.  What  do  you  think  of  my  plan  to  start 
in  Chicago?  " 

"  I  am  sure  I  have  no  objection,  although  I  am 
comfortably  situated  here." 


PALMER  CALL S  UPON  ROBER r >  MOt HER,      2 1 1 

''  You  could  keep  this  home  if  you  wished — at 
least,  at  first,  and  I  could  come  out  every  Satur- 
day afternoon  and  remain  until  Monday.  The 
trouble  is,  the  venture  would  require  quite  some 
capital." 

''  I  presume  it  would." 

"  If  I  had  five  or  ten  thousand  dollars  to  spare, 
I  would  start  at  once." 

''  Haven't  you  that  much,  James?  "  she  askedy 
with  interest. 

''  Not  in  ready  money.  My  cash  is  tied  up  in 
investments.  But  you  could  loan  me  the  amount, 
couldn't  you,  my  love  ?  " 

Mrs.  Talbot's  face  flushed,  and  her  eyes  sought 
the  floor.  She  had  been  afraid  that  this  was  what 
was  coming-. 

*'  I — I  suppose  so,"  she  faltered,  hardly  know- 
ing what  to  say. 

"  Of  course  you  would  be  secured.  I  would  see 
to  that." 

''  Yes,  James,  I  would  want  that.  For  the 
m.oney  is  to  go  to  Robert,  you  know." 

His  face  fell.  ^'  The  boy  always !  "  he  thought. 
"  Oh,  I  wish  he  would  never  be  heard  from 
again !  " 

"  But  if  I  make  a  barrel  of  money  out  of  my 
investments,  that  must  go  to  you,'*  he  said  aloud 


212  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  No,  you  shall  keep  the  money,"  she  replied 
*'  I  have  as  much  as  I  will  ever  need.'* 

In  a  few  minutes  more  Mrs.  Talbot  retired. 
James  Talbot  walked  the  sitting-room  floor  with 
considerable  satisfaction. 

"  Ten  thousand  dollars  will  be  a  nice  sum,"  he 
mused,  rubbing  his  horny  hands  together.  "  Rob- 
ert, eh?  Well,  he'll  never  see  the  cash,  I'll  give 
James  Talbot's  word  on  that!  It  will  be  several 
years  before  he  becomes  of  age,  and  who  knows 
hov/  much  more  of  the  fortune  will  come  my  way 
before  that  time  ?  " 

The  morning  paper  contained  a  long  and  semi- 
humorous  account  of  the  performance  of  "  All  for 
Love."  It  said  the  actors  and  actresses  were  prob- 
ably well-meaning  amateurs  who  had  yet  much  to 
learn  before  they  would  become  successful  in  their 
profession.  They  advised  the  butler  in  the  play  to 
perfect  himself  in  the  part  of  a  stuttering  come- 
dian !  By  the  account  it  was  evident  that  the  play 
had  come  to  a  conclusion  in  a  perfect  uproar,  and 
that  many  in  the  audience  had  demanded  their 
money  back. 

James  Talbot  had  gone  off  to  his  real  estate  of- 
fice, to  perfect  his  plans  for  opening  up  in  Chi- 
cago, when  the  door-bell  rang  and  Jane  announced 
a  visitor  to  see  Mrs.  Talbot. 


PALMER  CALLS  UPON  ROBERT'S  MOTHER,      213 

"  He  gives  his  name  as  Livingston  Palmer," 
said  Jane. 

"  Livingston  Palmer  ?  "  mused  the  lady  of  the 
house.  "  Why,  where  have  I  heard  that  before  ? 
Oh,  I  remember  now.  It  was  on  that  theatrical 
programme,"  and  she  looked  it  up  to  make  sure. 
"  He  was  that  butler  who  started  all  the  trouble. 
What  can  he  want  of  me  ?  " 

She  descended  to  the  parlor  to  greet  her  visitor. 
Livingston  Palmer  v/as  seated  on  the  edge  of  a 
chair,  his  face  far  more  careworn  than  ever  before, 
and  his  clothing  much  soiled  and  torn. 

"  Good-m.orning,"  he  said  humbly.  "  This  is 
Mrs.  Talbot,  who  used  to  be  Mrs.  Frost,  I  be- 
lieve." 

"  Yes,"  she  answered. 

"  I  am  a  stranger  to  you,  madam,  but  I  come 
from  Chicago,  and  I  am  well  acquainted  with  your 
son  Robert." 

''  Indeed !  "  cried  Mrs.  Talbot,  and  her  whole 
manner  changed.    ''  Is  Robert  in  Chicago  ?  " 

"  He  is — or  at  least  he  was  when  I  left  there, 
two  days  ago." 

*'  Can  you  tell  me  what  he  is  doing?  " 

"  He  and  I  v/ere  clerks  in  a  cut-rate  ticket 
office.     But  a  fire  threw  us  both  out  of  employ- 


214  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  And  you  joined  a  theatrical  company,"  added 
Mrs.  Talbot. 

"  How  do  you  know  that?  " 

"  I  was  at  the  opera  house  last  night  and  saw 
you  on  the  stage." 

For  once  in  his  life  Livingston  Palmer's  face 
grew  as  red  as  a  beet. 

''  You — er — witnessed  that  unfortunate  affair," 
he  stammxred.     ''  I — I " 

"  I  thought  you  were  nev/  at  acting,"  said  the 
lady  candidly.  "  It  was,  as  you  say,  unfortu- 
nate." 

"  The  people  used  us  meanly,"  exclaimed 
Palmer.  "  I  was  struck  in  half  a  dozen  places, 
and  my  coat  was  nearly  torn  from  my  back,  and 
in  the  struggle  to  get  away  I  lost  my  money  and 
could  not  find  it  again." 

''  When  was  this  ?  I  came  away  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  second  act." 

"  It  was  after  the  play  was  over.  A  regular 
mob  congregated  around  the  stage  door,  and  we 
could  scarcely  escape  with  our  lives.  I  never  shall 
go  on  the  stage  again,  never !  "  And  Palmer 
shook  his  head  bitterly.  He  meant  what  he  said, 
and  let  it  be  recorded  here  that  he  kept  his  word. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

ANOTHER  TALK  ABOUT  ROBERT. 

Mrs.  Talbot  saw  plainly  that  Livingston 
Palmer  was  suffering,  both  from  humiliation  and 
from  the  manner  in  which  he  had  been  treated 
physically,  and  her  heart  was  touched. 

''  I  am  very  sorry  for  you,  Mr.  Palmer,"  she 
said.  "  If  there  is  anything  I  can  do  for  you  I 
will  do  it  willingly.  But  I  would  first  like  to  hear 
something  of  my  son." 

''  I  will  tell  you  all  I  know,"  answered  the 
young  man  quickly.  ''  I  was  in  hope  that  Rob- 
ert's mother  might  aid  me.  We  have  been  good 
friends.    He's  a  splendid  lad." 

"  Yes,  Robert  is  a  good  boy  and  always  was. 
Is  he  well?" 

"  Perfectly  well,  and  was,  as  I  said  before,  do- 
ing finely,  until  the  fire  threw  us  both  out." 

"  How  much  was  he  getting  a  week  ?  " 

"  Five  dollars." 

"  I  do  not  call  that  very  good,"  cried  Mrs.  Tal- 

215 


21 6  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

bot.  "  He  cannot  live  very  well  on  that  in  such  a 
city  as  Chicago." 

"  He  told  me  he  had  an  allowance  besides." 

"  An  allowance  ?  "  Mrs.  Talbot  looked  puzzled. 
"  I  can't  understand  that.  I  made  him  no  allow- 
ance, for  he  would  not  permit  it.  He  said  he  was 
going  to  make  his  own  way  in  the  world." 

"  Well,  I  can  only  tell  you  what  he  said,"  re- 
turned Livingston  Palmer. 

"  Will  you  give  me  his  address,  so  that  I  can 
write  to  him?  " 

''  Why,  haven't  you  his  address?  I  am  sure  he 
wrote  to  you." 

''  I  never  got  the  letter."  And  then  Mrs.  Tal- 
bot's face  flushed,  as  she  remembered  about  the 
letter  her  husband  had  destroyed.  Had  she  been 
deceived  in  the  matter,  after  all? 

"  Then  I  will  write  the  address  down  for  you," 
said  Palmer,  and  did  so. 

A  long  talk  followed,  and  the  young  man  told 
Mrs.  Talbot  all  he  knew  about  Robert,  and  also 
mentioned  Dick  Marden,  but  not  in  such  a  way 
that  the  lady  suspected  the  allowance  Robert  re- 
ceived came  from  the  miner. 

Palmer  frankly  admitted  that  he  was  without 
means  of  any  sort. 

"  If  I  were  in  Chicago,  this  would  not  matter 


ANOTHER    TALK  ABOUT  ROBERT.  217 

SO  much,"  he  added.  "  But  in  Granville  I  know 
nobody  but  you  and  the  members  of  our  company, 
or  rather  the  company  to  which  I  belonged.  I  was 
discharged,  and  Dixon  refuses  to  even  give  me 
my  carfare  back  to  the  city." 

"  I  shall  be  pleased  to  give  you  what  you  need," 
replied  Mrs.  Talbot.  "  I  am  overjoyed  to  learn 
that  Robert  is  well.  I  am  going  to  pay  Chicago 
a  visit  soon,  and  then  if  he  will  not  come  to  me  I 
will  go  to  him." 

"  He  will  come  to  you  fast  enough,  madam.  It 
is  only  his  step-father  whom  he  dreads." 

"  Yes,  yes,  I  know."  Mrs.  Talbot  thought  best 
to  change  the  subject.  "  Will  you  not  have  break- 
fast with  me,  Mr.  Palmer?  " 

''  With  pleasure,"  answered  the  young  man. 
"  But  I — er — I  would  like  to  brush  and  wash  up 
first." 

"  To  be  sure."  Mrs.  Talbot  surveyed  him  crit- 
ically. ''  I  really  believe  some  of  Robert's  clothing 
would  fit  you.    At  least  his  coat  would." 

"  Yes,  his  coat  vvould." 

"  Then  I  can  perhaps  replace  that  torn  garment 
you  are  wearing." 

Mrs.  Talbot  was  as  good  as  her  word,  and  half 
an  hour  later  Livingston  Palmer  came  down  from 
the    room     Robert    had    occupied,     thoroughly 


2l8  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS.  [ 

brushed  and  washed  and  wearing  a  coat  and  rest 
which  had  belonged  to  the  boy.  They  wxre  rather 
tight,  it  is  true,  but  they  were  almost  new,  and  a 
vast  improvement  over  the  ragged  garments 
Palmer  had  worn  upon  presenting  himself. 

A  substantial  breakfast  followed,  of  fish, 
omelet,  hot  rolls,  and  coffee,  and  it  is  perhaps 
needless  to  say  that  Palmer  did  full  justice  to  all 
that  was  set  before  him.  And  small  wonder,  for 
he  had  eaten  nothing  since  the  afternoon  of  the 
day  before. 

It  was  nearly  noon  before  the  young  man  pre- 
pared to  take  his  departure,  with  twenty  dollars 
in  his  pocket,  which  he  had  insisted  should  be  a 
loan  only,  to  be  paid  back  as  soon  as  the  oppor- 
tunity afforded. 

''  I  am  very  grateful  to  you,  Mrs.  Talbot,"  he 
said,  on  parting.  "  You  have  treated  me  like  a 
king.  Why  Robert  should  leave  such  a  home 
and  such  a  mother  I  can't  understand." 

Mrs.  Talbot  was  visibly  affected. 

''  It  was  entirely  on  his  step-father's  account, 
Mr.  Palmer.  Robert  is  high  spirited  and  would 
not  bend  as  Mr.  Talbot  wished." 

"  Then  let  me  be  bold  enough  to  say  that  I 
imagine  Robert  was  in  the  right." 

To  this  Mrs.  Talbot  made  no  reply.     But  she 


ANOTHER    TALK  ABOUT  ROBERT,  2x9 

begged  Palmer  to  keep  an  eye  on  her  son,  and  if 
anything  went  wrong  to  let  her  know  by  sending 
her  a  letter  in  care  of  the  postmaster,  and  marked 
for  personal  delivery  only.  Then  Palmer  hurried 
away,  to  catch  the  first  train  he  could  for  the  great 
city  by  the  lakes. 

When  her  visitor  was  gone  Mrs.  Talbot  sat 
down  to  review  the  situation  in  her  mind  Her 
thoughts  were  not  pleasant  ones.  Her  second 
marriage  was  proving  to  be  anything  but  agree- 
able. She  realized  that  her  husband  was  not  the 
man  she  had  imagined  him  to  be. 

Dinner  was  on  the  table  at  twelve,  for  Mr. 
Talbot  insisted  on  having  his  main  meal  at  mid- 
day. Yet  the  man  did  not  come  in  until  nearly 
half  an  hour  later,  and  then  he  appeared  to  be 
much  put  out  about  something. 

"  I  understand  you  had  a  visitor  this  morning/' 
he  began,  as  he  and  his  wife  sat  down  to  the  table, 
and  Jane  brought  on  the  food. 

"  Yes.'' 

"  Some  friend  of  that  reckless  son  of  yours," 
went  on  Mr.  Talbot.  "  What  did  Robert  send 
him  for,  money?  " 

Mrs.  Talbot  was  surprised. 

"  How  did  you  learn  my  visitor  was  a  friend  of 
Robert?  "  she  asked. 


220  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  got  it  from  Sproggens  at  the  depot.  H^ 
was  talking  with  the  fellow  while  he  was  waiting 
for  a  train.  I  hope  you  didn't  encourage  him, 
Sarah.  If  the  boy  sees  fit  to  run  away  and  stay 
away,  let  him  make  his  own  way." 

"  That  is  just  what  Robert  is  doing,  James/' 
cried  the  lady,  her  face  flushing. 

''  Then  why  did  Robert  send  that  young  man 
here?" 

"  He  didn't  send  him  here." 

"  Humph !  "  James  Talbot  was  on  the  point 
of  saying  that  he  did  not  believe  the  statement, 
but  cut  himself  short.  If  he  angered  his  wife 
now  he  might  have  trouble  in  getting  the  fiA^e  or 
ten  thousand  dollars  she  had  said  she  would  loan 
him. 

''  The  young  m^an  belonged  to  that  theatrical 
company  we  went  to  see,"  continued  Mrs.  Talbot. 
*'  He  knew  Robert  and  so  he  thought  he  would 
call  here  and  see  me." 

"  What  did  he  have  to  say  about  the  boy?  " 

"  He  said  Robert  had  been  doing  very  well,  but 
a  fire  burnt  out  the  office  in  which  he  was  em- 
ployed." 

"  And  what  is  the  boy  doing  now  ?  " 

*'  Nothing,  just  at  present." 

*'  He  won't  find  it  easy  to  get  another  opening.'* 


ANOTHER    TALK  ABOUT  ROBERT.  221 

*'  Mr.  Palmer  said  Robert  might  go  up  to 
Michigan  in  a  few  days.  He  had  to  do  some- 
thing for  a  m.an  interested  in  some  timber  lands 
in  the  upper  part  of  that  State." 

"  Humph !  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  the  boy 
came  home  soon.     He'll  get  tired  of  roughing  it." 

''  Robert  has  a  stout  heart,  Mr.  Talbot,  and  I 
doubt  if  he  ever  comes  home  so  long  as  you  are 
here." 

And  with  these  words  Mrs.  Talbot  arose  and 
swept  from  the  dining  room,  hardly  having 
touched  a  mouthful  of  the  food  Jane  had  taken  so 
much  pains  to  prepare. 

James  Talbot  finished  his  meal  in  silence,  and 
ate  as  heartily  as  ever,  for  seldom  did  anything 
interfere  with  his  appetite.  From  the  kitchen 
Jane  eyed  him  in  a  manner  which  was  anything 
but  agreeable. 

''  The  old  gorilla,"  she  said  to  herself,  as  she 
rattled  the  pans  angrily.  ''  He  ought  to  be 
thrown  out  of  the  house.  If  it  wasn't  for  the 
poor  mistress,  sure  and  I  wouldn't  stay  another 
minute.  I  wish  the  victuals  would  choke  him." 
And  then  she  vowed  that  the  next  time  she  fixed 
the  dessert  she  would  make  Mr.  Talbot's  portion 
so  bad  that  he  could  not  eat  it. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

ROBERT    SPEAKS     HIS    MIND. 

Robert  waited  for  two  days  for  a  letter  from 
Dick  Marden.  In  the  meantime  he  went  down 
to  the  poHce  station  twice  to  learn  if  anything  had 
been  found  out  about  Jim  Huskin. 

"  We  telegraphed  to  Muskegon  and  several 
other  points,"  said  the  officer  in  charge  "  But 
so  far  no  one  has  seen  the  rascal." 

In  the  evening  mail  of  the  second  day  came  two 
letters  for  the  boy,  both  of  which  he  perused  with 
great  interest. 

The  first  was  from  his  mother,  telling  of  the 
meeting  with  Livingston  Palmer,  and  of  what 
the  would-be  actor  had  told  her. 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  not  suffered 
so  far,  Robert,"  she  wrote.  "  But  I  am  afraid 
that  the  fire  may  prove  an  unexpected  setback  for 
you,  and  so  I  enclose  twenty  dollars,  which  may 
come  in  useful.     So  far  I  have  received  no  letter 


ROBERT  SPEAKS  HIS  MIND.  223 

from  you,  although  Mr.  Palmer  says  you  have 
written.  When  you  write  again  send  it  in  care 
of  the  postmaster,  and  mark  it  for  personal  de- 
livery only.  Then  I  am  sure  Mr.  Blarcomb  will 
give  it  to  me  and  to  nobody  else." 

It  may  be  imagined  that  Robert  was  indignant. 

"I'll  wager  old  Talbot  stole  that  letter,"  he 
told  himself.  "  And  I  guess  mother  thinks  as 
much.  Oh,  what  a  mistake  she  made  in  marry- 
ing that  man !  I'll  write  her  another  letter  this 
very  night."  And  he  did  so,  and  posted  it  be- 
fore retiring.  In  the  communication  he  told  her 
to  beware  of  his  step-father  and  not  trust  him  in 
money  m.atters,  as  she  might  be  very  sorry  for  it. 

''  It's  best  to  open  her  eyes,"  he  reasoned, 
"  even  if  it  does  cause  her  pain." 

The  second  letter  was  from  Dick  Marden,  en- 
closing the  order  from  Felix  Amberton  for  the 
map.  In  this  the  old  miner  urged  Robert  to  ob- 
tain the  document  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

"  Our  enemies  are  hedging  us  in  and  intend  to 
proceed  against  us  in  the  county  court  in  a  day  or 
two,"  he  added.  "  As  soon  as  we  get  the  map 
we  will  know  just  where  we  stand,  and  our  law- 
yer will  know  exactly  what  claims  he  can  make. 


224  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

My  uncle  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  other  side  is 
making  a  big  bluff  in  the  hope  that  we  will  offer 
to  compromise." 

"  I'll  go  and  get  the  document  the  first  thing  in 
the  morning/'  Robert  told  himself.  ''  And  if  all 
goes  well  I'll  be  on  my  way  to  Timberville  by 
noon." 

With  the  money  recovered  from  Andy  Cross, 
and  with  what  his  mother  had  sent  to  him,  he  now 
had  ample  funds  for  the  trip.  After  waiting  the 
letter  to  his  parent,  he  packed  his  valise,  that 
nothing  might  delay  his  start. 

A  surprise  awaited  him  the  next  miorning  just 
after  he  had  left  the  dining  room,  and  while  he 
was  telling  Mrs.  Gibbs  that  he  intended  to  go 
away,  to  be  gone  an  indefinite  time. 

"  A  gentleman  to  see  Mr.  Frost,"  announced 
the  girl,  and  entering  the  parlor  Robert  found 
himself  confronted  by  his  step-father. 

"  Good-morning,  Robert,"  said  James  Talbot, 
smiling  affably  and  extending  his  hand. 

"  Good-morning,  Mr.  Talbot,"  replied  our  hero 
coldly.  He  pretended  not  to  see  the  outstretched 
hand. 

"  I  suppose  you  are  surprised  to  see  me  here," 
began  Mr.  Talbot  awkwardly. 


ROBERT  SPEAKS  HIS  MIND,  22$ 

"  I  am  surprised.  How  did  you  learn  my  ad- 
dress?" 

"  Never  mind  that  now,  Robert.  I  came  to  see 
how  you  are  getting  along." 

"  You  ought  to  know.  You  got  my  letter, 
even  if  my  mother  didn't,"  answered  Robert  bit- 
terly. 

"  I  got  no  letter,  my  lad,  upon  my  honor  I  did 
not.     I  came  out  of  pure  friendliness  to  you." 

"  Then  let  me  tell  you  that  I  am  doing  very 
well." 

"  I  heard  something  about  your  being  out  of 
work  on  account  of  a  fire." 

"Did  Mr.  Gray  tell  you?" 

"  Never  mind  who  told  me."  James  Talbot 
cleared  his  throat.  ''  As  you  are  out  of  work  I 
thought  perhaps  that  you  would  like  to  come  to 
work  for  me." 

"Work  for  you!" 

"  Exactly.  I  don't  mean  for  you  to  go  back  to 
Granville.  I  am  going  to  open  a  real-estate  office 
in  Chicago,  and  I  shall  want  a  clerk.  I  under- 
stand that  you  take  to  that  sort  of  thing." 

"  I  don't  believe  I'll  take  to  clerking  for  you," 
returned  Robert  bluntly. 

"  Ahem !  That  is  rather  harsh  of  you,  Robert. 
I  mean  to  do  well  by  you.     Why  not  take  a  fresh 


226  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

Start?  I  am  sure  we  shall  get  along  very  well 
together." 

''  Are  you  going  to  give  up  the  office  you 
opened  in  Granville  ?  " 

'•  Not  just  yet.  But  I  may  in  the  future — after 
the  office  here  is  in  full  blast.  I  expect  to  make  a 
big  thing  of  the  business  here." 

"  A  big  business  here  means  the  investment  of 
a  lot  of  money,"  said  the  boy  shrewdly.  "  Where 
is  that  to  come  from?  " 

"  Never  mind  about  the  money.  It  will  be 
forthcoming  as  it  is  needed." 

''  Is  my  mother  going  to  let  you  have  some  of 
her  money  ?  " 

"  If  she  did,  it  would  be  no  more  than  right  that 
she  should  depend  upon  her  husband  in  her  in- 
vestments." 

"  I  wouldn't  advise  her  to  depend  upon  you. 
With  your  own  money  you  can  do  as  you  please, 
but  I  don't  think  you  ought  to  touch  any  of  her 
funds." 

"  You  are  decidedly  plain-spoken,  boy!  "  cried 
James  Talbot,  frowning. 

"  Because  one  must  speak  plainly  to  such  a  man 
as  you,  Mr.  Talbot.  I  don't  know  why  my 
mother  married  you,  but  I  think  I  know  why  you 
married  my  mother." 


ROBERT  SPEAKS  HIS  MIND.  227 

"And  why?" 

'*  To  get  hold  of  her  money." 

James  Talbot  leaped  from  the  chair  upon  which 
he  had  been  sitting.  He  was  enraged,  but  quickly 
calmed  himself. 

"'  You  are  entirely  mistaken,  boy,  entirely  mis- 
taken.    Why,  I  have  all  the  money  I  want." 

"  I  saw  you  borrow  fifty  dollars  from  my 
mother  once." 

"  Merely  a  bit  of  accommodation  because  I 
didn't  have  the  cash  handy.  Why  I  can  draw  my 
check  for  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  dollars  if  I 
wish  to." 

Robert  did  not  believe  the  statement.  Yet  as 
he  had  no  way  to  disprove  it,  he  remained  silent 
on  the  point. 

"  Then  you  are  going  to  use  your  own  money 
entirely  in  this  real  estate  venture  in  Chicago  ?  " 

"  Well — er — most  likely.  Of  course  I  may 
become  pushed  for  ready  cash  at  times  and  will 
then  look  to  your  mother  to  help  me  out  a  little. 
Every  man,  no  matter  how  well  off,  gets  pushed 
at  times,  when  he  cannot  turn  his  securities  into 
ready  cash,  you  know." 

"  I  shall  advise  my  mother  to  keep  her  fortune 
in  her  own  hands." 

"  You  will !  "     James  Talbot  became  more  en- 


228  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

raged  than  ever.  "  Don't  you  dare  to  interfere 
between  my  wife  and  myself." 

"  I  will  do  all  I  can  to  keep  her  money  out  of 
your  reach." 

"  Perhaps  you  want  it  yourself  ? "  sneered 
Talbot. 

"  No,  I  want  her  to  keep  it  and  enjoy  it  as  long 
as  she  lives.  I  don't  believe  you  are  any  kind  of 
a  business  manager,  and  if  she  put  the  money  in 
your  care  she  might  be  a  beggar  in  a  year  or  two." 

*'  Boy,  boy,  this  to  me !  me,  your  father!  "  cried 
Talbot. 

"  You  are  not  my  father,  Mr.  Talbot,  and  you 
need  not  call  yourself  such.  My  father  was  a  far 
better  man  than  you  are,  I  can  tell  you  that.  He 
made  his  own  way  in  the  world,  just  as  I  am  try- 
ing to  do,  and  ask  no  favors  from  anybody." 

''  You  are  impertiment — a  thorough  good-for- 
nothing!  "  howled  James  Talbot,  hardly  knowing 
what  to  say.  ''  I  want  to  do  you  a  kindness,  and 
this  is  the  way  you  receive  me.  I  will  not  speak 
to  you  longer.  But  don't  you  dare  to  set  my 
wife  against  me,  or  there  will  be  trouble,  mind 
that — there  will  be  trouble !  " 

And  thus  talking  he  left  the  parlor,  clapped  his 
silk  hat  on  his  head,  and  dashed  from  the  board- 
ing house. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

MR.   TALBOT    RECEIVES    ANOTHER    SET-BACK. 

"  He^s  in  a  rage,  it's  easy  to  see  that.  I  won- 
der what  he  will  do  next?  " 

Such  was  the  mental  question  Robert  asked 
when  he  found  himself  once  more  alone. 

James  Talbot  had  tried  a  little  plan  of  his  own, 
and  it  had  failed  and  left  him  in  a  worse  posi- 
tion than  before. 

He  had  hoped  by  offering  Robert  a  good  salary 
— to  be  paid  out  of  Mrs.  Talbot's  money — to  get 
the  youth  under  his  thumb.  But  our  hero  had 
refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with  him  and  had 
threatened  to  do  all  he  could  to  induce  Mrs.  Tal- 
bot to  keep  her  fortune  in  her  own  control. 

"  He's  a  regular  imp,"  muttered  James  Talbot, 
as  he  hurried  down  the  street,  so  enraged  that  he 
scarcely  knew  where  he  was  walking.  ''  If  he 
writes  home  to  his  mother  it  will  be  harder  than 
ever  to  do  anything  with  her.  I  wish  he  was  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea !  " 

His  soliloquy  was  brought  to  a  sudden  and  un- 


2 so  OUT  FOR  BUSWESS. 

expected  termination  when  he  passed  around  a 
corner  and  ran  full  tilt  into  another  individual. 
Both  went  sprawling,  and  both  were  for  the  in- 
stant deprived  of  their  wind. 

"Who— what— ?"  spluttered  James  Talbot, 
as  he  picked  himself  up. 

"  You  fool,  you !  "  panted  the  other  individual. 
"  What  do  you  mean  by  driving  into  me  in  this 
fashion?" 

''  I — I  didn't  see  you,"  answered  Talbot. 

''  You  must  be  blind,"  stormed  the  party  who 
had  been  knocked  down. 

"  Tm  not  blind.  I — I — was  in  a  tremendous 
hurry."  James  Talbot  looked  at  the  other  man 
curiously.  "  I — er— I — think  I've  met  you  be- 
fore." 

"  I  don't  remember  you." 

"  Isn't  your  name  Livingston  Palmer  ?  " 

"  It  is." 

"  I  saw  you  in  Granville — at  the  theater,  and 
later  on  at  the  railroad  station." 

Palmer,  for  it  was  really  he,  flushed  up. 

"  Perhaps  you  belonged  to  that  mob  that 
assaulted  our  troupe,"  he  sneered.  "  Your  actions 
here  are  in  the  same  line." 

"  No,  I  had  no  fault  to  find  with  the  theatrical 
company,"  returned  James  Talbot  slowly.     The 


TALBOT  RECEIVES  ANOTHER  SET-BACK,     23! 

meeting  had  surprised  him  greatly,  and  he  began 
to  wonder  how  he  might  turn  it  to  account.  ''  I 
wonder  if  you  know  who  I  am  ?  "  he  added,  after 
a  pause. 

"  I  can't  say  that  I  do." 

"  I  am  James  Talbot,  the  husband  of  the  lady 
upon  whom  you  called." 

"  Oh !  Then  you  are  Robert  Frost's  step- 
father," exclaimed  Livingston  Palmer. 

"  I  am.  May  I  ask  what  induced  you  to  call 
upon  m.y  wife?  " 

Again  Palmer  flushed  up. 

"I  think,  Mr.  Talbot,  that  that  was  my  af- 
fair." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  you  refuse  to  tell  ?  " 

"  Well,  if  you  must  know,  I  will  tell  you — so 
that  Mrs.  Talbot  may  not  get  into  trouble  over  it. 
Your  townpeople  treated  me  so  shabbily  that  I 
called  upon  your  wife  for  a  small  loan,  so  that  I 
might  get  back  to  Chicago." 

"  Humph !  Then  Robert  didn't  send  you  to 
see  her  ?  " 

"  No,  Robert  knew  nothing  about  my  going  to 
Granville." 

"  I  thought  you  and  he  were  great  friends  ?  " 

"  So  we  are,  but  he  didn't  know  where  I  was 
going  when  we  separated." 


232  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"A  likely  story,"  sneered  James  Talbot.  "I 
believe  that  boy  sent  you  to  my  wife  with  a  mes- 
sage." 

"  You  can  think  as  you  please,"  cried  Palmer 
hotly.  "  I  have  told  you  the  plain  truth.  But  I 
guess  Robert  will  have  to  send  a  private  mes- 
senger, since  his  letters  don't  reach  his  mother." 

The  shot  told,  and  James  Talbot  grew  pale  for 
the  moment.     Then  he  recovered  himself. 

"  I  won't  stand  any  of  your  slurs,  young  man. 
I  reckon  you  are  no  better  than  Robert." 

*'  I  don't  want  to  be  any  better  than  Robert. 
He's  a  first-rate  fellow." 

''  He  is  an  impudent  cub." 

"  That  is  only  your  opinion." 

"  I  am  his  step-father,  and  in  the  eyes  of  the 
law  I  am  as  a  real  father  to  him.  Yet  instead  of 
minding  me  he  openly  defies  me." 

''  I  don't  know  but  what  I  would  do  the  same," 
answered  Palmer  coolly. 

"  I  want  to  do  what  is  right  by  him — make 
something  of  him — but  he  won't  let  me  do  it." 

"  He  is  able  to  take  care  of  himself." 

''  No,  he  is  not.  Sooner  or  later  he'll  be  going 
to  the  dogs." 

"  He  told  me  all  about  how  you  had  treated 
him.     I  don't  blame  him  for  leaving  home,  al- 


TALBOT  RECEIVES  ANOTHER  SET-BACK.     233 

though  it  may  be  possible  that  he  would  have  done 
better  by  sticking  to  his  mother/' 

"  Do  you  mean  to  insinuate  that  his  mother 
may  need  him  ?  " 

"  I  don't  wonder  if  she  does,  Mr.  Talbot.  As 
I  understand  the  matter  she  is  rich." 

"Well?" 

"  It  would  be  a  great  temptation  for  some  hus- 
bands to  try  to  get  that  money  in  their  own 
hands." 

James  Talbot  grew  crimson. 

''  You  insult  me !  "  he  ejaculated. 

Livingston  Palmer  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"  You  can  take  it  as  you  please.  I  didn't  stop 
you.     You  ran  into  me  and  knocked  me  down." 

"  Where  are  you  going?  " 

"  That  is  my  affair." 

''  You  are  going  to  call  upon  Robert." 

"  Perhaps  I  am." 

"If  you  do,  let  mic  warn  you  not  to  talk  about 
me  and  my  wife.  Did  she  send  the  boy  a  mes- 
sage ?  " 

"  If  she  did  I  shan't  deliver  it  to  you,"  answered 
Livingston  Palmer,  and  proceeded  on  his  way. 
James  Talbot  gazed  after  him  in  anger  and  dis- 
appointment. 

"  Another  who  is  against  m.e,"  he  muttered. 


234  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  must  hurry  my  schemes,  or  it  will  be  too  late 
to  put  them  through." 

Livingston  Palmer  had  just  reached  Mrs. 
Gibbs'  boarding  house  when  he  met  Robert  com- 
ing out,  on  his  way  to  see  Herm.an  Wenrich  about 
the  map. 

''  Robert !  "  cried  the  former  clerk.  "  I'm  glad 
I  caught  you." 

''  Why,  Livingston,  I  thought  you  were  on 
the  road,"  returned  Robert,  as  he  shook  hands. 

^'  Not  much !  No  more  theatrical  life  for  me," 
said  Palmier. 

"  What,  have  you  had  enough  already?  " 

*'  Yes,  and  got  it  in  your  native  tcv/n,  too." 

"In  Granville?" 

"  Exactly.  W^e  opened  in  Granville  and  we 
busted  in  Granville,"  said  Palmer,  and  in  such  a 
dubious  fashion  that  our  hero  could  scarcely  keep 
from  laughing  outright. 

"  What,  has  the  Dixon  Combination  Comedy 
Company  gone  to  pieces?  " 

"  It  has — at  least  so  far  as  I  am  concerned. 
Dixon  isn't  going  to  show  again  until  the  per- 
formers have  rehearsed  for  another  couple  of- 
weeks." 

Palmer  did  not  wish  to  go  into  the  details  of 
his  bitter  experience,  so  without  delay  he  began 


TALBOT  RECEIVES  ANOTHER  SET-BACK.     235 

to  tell  of  his  visit  to  Mrs.  Talbot  and  of  what  she 
had  done  and  said,  and  then  before  Robert  could 
interrupt  him  he  told  of  the  meeting  with  James 
Talbot. 

"  Yes,  my  step-father  was  here,"  said  Robert. 
"  I  am  satisfied  that  he  is  not  to  be  trusted.  I 
shall  write  my  mother  a  long  letter  about  him  as 
soon  as  I  can  get  the  chance.  But  now  I  must 
be  off,  as  I  have  some  important  business  to  at- 
tend to  for  Mr.  Marden.  What  are  you  going 
to  do?" 

"  I  am  going  to  call  upon  Mr.  Gray  and  see  if 
he  intends  to  open  up  again,"  answered  Living- 
ston Palmer.  "  After  this  office  life  will  be  good 
enough  for  me," 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

THE     CONSPIRATORS     ARE    DISGUSTED. 

Less  than  an  hour  later  found  Robert  at  Her- 
man Wenrich's  modest  home.  A  ring  at  the 
door  bell  brought  Nettie  Wenrich,  who  smiled 
pleasantly  upon  seeing  our  hero. 

''  My  father  is  much  better,  thank  you,"  said 
the  girl,  in  reply  to  Robert's  question  concerning 
her  parent's  health.  "  I  was  afraid  he  would  not 
get  well  before,  but  now  I  am  sure  he  will." 

''  I  am  glad  to  hear  that,"  answered  the  boy. 

''  Those  men  were  here  again,"  went  on  Nettie. 
"  They  are  very  anxious  to  get  the  map,  and  they 
offered  my  father  fifty  dollars  for  it." 

"  They  offered  two  hundred  dollars,"  came 
from  the  bedchamber,  for  Robert  and  Nettie  were 
ascending  the  stairs,  and  old  Herman  Wenrich 
had  overheard  the  talk.  "  The  fifty  dollar  offer 
was  only  their  first." 

The  old  lumberman  shook  hands  cordially. 

"  But  you  have  the  m.ap,  haven't  you?"  ques- 
tioned Robert  eagerly. 

836 


THE  CONSPIRATORS  ARE  DISGUSTED.      237 

"  To  be  sure  I  have,  my  lad.  Herman  Wen- 
rich's  word  is  as  good  as  his  bond." 

"  You  know  I  am  authorized  to  give  you  a 
hundred  dollars,"  went  on  Robert. 

"  And  didn't  I  say  I  didn't  want  a  cent  from 
Felix  Amberton?"  cried  the  old  man.  "All  I 
want  is  that  order,  to  make  certain  that  I  am  not 
going  astray — not  but  what  you  look  honest 
enough." 

''  Here  is  the  order,  just  received  by  mail,"  and 
Robert  handed  it  over. 

Herman  Wenrich  had  his  daughter  bring  spec- 
tacles and  he  perused  the  paper  with  great  care. 

''  That's  all  right — I  know  Amberton's  signa- 
ture well — saw  it  on  many  a  check  he  gave  me. 
You  shall  have  the  map.  Nettie,  bring  me  my 
tin  box." 

"  I  will,  father,"  answered  the  daughter,  and 
left  the  room. 

''  What  did  those  men  have  to  say  when  you 
told  them  that  I  had  said  they  were  not  working 
for  Felix  Amberton's  interest?"  asked  Robert 
while  she  was  gone. 

"  I  didn't  tell  them  anything  about  it.  I 
merely  told  them  to  hold  off  for  a  day  or  two,  and 
I  would  consider  their  offer." 

"  They'll  be  mad  when  they  learn  the  truth." 


23^  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

*'  I  shall  show  them  this  order  for  the  map. 
They  probably  know  Amberton's  signature  as 
well  as  I  do." 

"  Perhaps  so." 

"  I  suppose  you  are  going  to  send  that  to  Tim- 
berviile  by  the  first  mail." 

"  I  am  going  to  take  it  up  m.yself.  Mr.  Mar- 
den  wants  to  come  up." 

"  You  will  find  it  a  wild  section  of  the  country 
— a  good  bit  different  from  around  here." 

*'  I  shan't  mind  that — in  fact,  I  think  I'll  rather 
like  the  change." 

''  It's  a  good  place  for  a  fellow  who  is  strong 
and  healthy.  There  are  fortunes  in  the  lumber 
business." 

''  I've  no  doubt  of  it." 

''  I  went  into  the  district  a  poor  man,  and 
worked  at  cutting  lumber  at  a  dollar  and  a  half  a 
day.  Inside  of  fifteen  years  I  came  out  some- 
thing like  twelve  thousand  dollars  ahead.  Of 
course  that  isn't  a  fortune,  but  you  must  remem- 
ber that  I  lost  about  ten  thousand  dollars  by  two 
spring  freshets  which  carried  off  nearly  all  I  at 
those  times  possessed.  If  I  had  remained  there  I 
would  have  been  better  off.  But  I  came  to 
Chicago  and  speculated,  and  now  my  fortune 
amounts  to  very  little,  I  can  tell  you  that" 


THE    CONSPIRA  TORS  ARE  DISGUSTED.      239 

By  this  time  Nettie  came  back  with  a  long  tin 
box  painted  black.  It  was  locked,  and  the  key 
was  in  a  pocketbook  under  the  sick  man's  pillow. 
Soon  the  box  was  opened  and  Herman  Wenrich 
took  out  a  paper  yellow  with  age. 

"  This  is  the  map/'  he  said.  "  If  I  were  you 
I  would  be  very  careful  of  how  I  handled  it,  or  it 
may  go  to  pieces.  Nettie,  haven't  you  a  big  en- 
velope in  which  to  place  it  ?  " 

"  I  think  I  have,  father,"  she  replied,  and  went 
off  to  hunt  up  the  article. 

During  her  absence  Robert  looked  over  the 
document,  and  found  that  it  contained  not  only  a 
map  but  also  a  long  written  description  of  sev- 
eral lumber  tracts,  including  that  which  Felix 
Amberton  had  once  purchased  from  a  man  named 
Gregory  Hammerditch. 

''  This  must  be  some  relative  to  the  Hammer- 
ditch  I  met,"  said  our  hero. 

"  It  was  an  uncle.  The  trouble  started  through 
this  Gregory  Hammerditch  and  the  Canadian, 
Jean  Le  Fevre.  They  claimed  the  land  was  never 
paid  for,  I  believe." 

At  that  moment  came  a  ring  at  the  front  door 
bell. 

"  It  is  those  two  men !  "  cried  Nettie,  who  stood 
close  to  the  window. 


240  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  You  mean  the  Canadian  and  the  English- 
man ?  "  asked  Robert. 

"  Yes." 

"  Do  you  wish  to  meet  them  ?  "  questioned 
Herman  Wenrich.     "  If  so,  I  have  no  objection." 

"  I  would  like  to  hear  what  they  have  to  say, 
sir." 

'*  You  can  go  into  the  back  bedroom,  if  you 
wish." 

The  idea  struck  Robert  as  a  good  one,  and 
while  Nettie  went  below  to  let  the  visitors  in  our 
hero  entered  the  rear  apartment,  leaving  the  door 
open  several  inches. 

Soon  he  heard  Hammerditch  and  Le  Fevre  as- 
cending the  stairs. 

''  Good-morning,"  said  both,  as  they  came 
in  and  sat  down  close  to  Herman  Wenrich's 
bedside. 

"  Good-morning,"  replied  the  old  lumberman 
shortly. 

"  Well,  I  trust  you  have  decided  to  sell  us  the 
map,"  continued  the  Englishman. 

^'  I  have  decided  not  to  do  so." 

"  Indeed."  The  faces  of  both  men  fell. 
"  The  map  is  of  no  use  to  you,  Mr.  Wenrich," 
went  on  Hammerditch. 

"  That  may  be  true." 


THE   CONSPIRATORS  ARE  DISGUSTED.      241 

"  And  it  is  no  more  than  right  that  we  should 
have  it." 

"  Dat  is  so,"  said  the  Canadian.  "  Ze  map 
should  be  ours." 

''  You  said  Mr.  Amberton  had  sent  you  for  the 
map,"  said  Herman  Wenrich. 

''  So  he  did,"  answered  Hammerditch,  and  Le 
Fevre  nodded. 

"  Did  he  give  you  a  written  order  ?  " 

''  He  did  not.  He  didn't  think  it  was  neces- 
sary." 

"  I  have  received  a  w^ritten  order — or  rather,  a 
written  request,  for  it." 

At  this  both  of  the  visitors  were  dumfounded. 

**  A  written  order?  "  gasped  Hammerditch. 

"  Yes." 

"By  mail?" 

"  No,  a  young  man  brought  it." 

"  Ze  order  must  be  von  forgery !  "  came  from 
the  French  Canadian. 

"  Certainly  it  must  be  a  forgery,"  added  his 
companion. 

"  It  is  no  forgery,  gentlemen." 

The  voice  came  from  the  rear  doorway,  and 
Robert  confronted  them. 

"Who  are  you?"  demanded  Hammerditch 
roughly. 


«42  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  My  name  is  Robert  Frost." 

*'  I  never  heard  of  you  before." 

"  I  am  a  friend  to  Mr.  Richard  Mar  den,  the 
nephew  of  Felix  Amberton." 

"  And  you  come  for  ze  map  ?  "  queried  Jean  Le 
Fevre. 

"  Yes." 

"  It's  an  outrage !  "  burst  out  Hammerditch. 
"  The  map  belongs  to  us." 

"  No,  it  belongs  to  Mr.  Wenrich." 

"  What  do  you  intend  to  do  with  it?  " 

"  I  intend  to  turn  it  over  to  Mr.  Amberton  and 
Mr.  Marden." 

"  It  will  do  them  no  good." 

"  I  think  it  will." 

"  Amberton  shall  never  have  that  timber  land." 

"  How  will  you  stop  him  ?  " 

"  Never  mind,  he  shall  never  have  it." 

"  We  haf  ze  other  map,"  said  Le  Fevre. 

"  There  isn't  any  other  map,"  put  in  Herman 
Wenrich. 

"  Yes,  there  is,"  said  Hamm^erditch. 

"  Perhaps  it's  one  you  had  made  down  to 
Cresson  &  Page,"  said  Robert,  mentioning  the 
firm  of  mapmakers,  to  whom  he  had  applied  for  a 
■situation. 

Both  Le  Fevre  and  Hammerditch  were  amazed 


THE   CONSPIRATORS  ARE  DISGUSTED,     243 

"  What  do  you  know  of  that?  "  demanded  the 
Englishman. 

**  He  haf  played  ze  part  of  a  spy !  "  hissed  the 
French  Canadian. 

"  I  have  spied  upon  nobody.  I  was  at  Cresson 
&  Page's  place  when  you  came  there,  and  I 
couldn't  help  overhear  what  you  said  about  the 
map." 

"  Bah,  he  is  a  spy,  sure  enough,"  ejaculated 
Hammerditch,  in  disgust.  ''  Jean,  we  have 
played  into  the  hands  of  our  enemies." 

"  Zat  is  so,  but  it  shall  do  zem  no  good,"  an- 
swered the  Canadian.  "  We  haf  better  git  back 
to  Timberville  as  soon  as  possible,"  he  added,  in  a 
whisper. 

"  I  reckon  you  are  about  right,"  said  Hammer- 
ditch.     He  bowed  himself  toward  the  door. 

"  You  are  going  ?  "  asked  Herman  Wenrich. 

"  Yes,  we  are  going.  You  have  played  us  for 
a  pair  of  fools,"  replied  the  Englishman. 

He  ran  down  the  stairs,  with  Le  Fevre  at  his 
heels.  Soon  both  were  outside  and  stalking  up 
the  street  rapidly.     Robert  began  to  laugh. 

"  They  are  a  pair  of  rascals,"  he  remarked.  "  I 
am  awfully  glad  I  outwitted  them." 

"  So  am  I  glad,"  answered  Herman  Wenrich. 

"  And  I  am  glad,  too,"  said  Nettie,  with  a 


244  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

bright  smile.     "  But  if  I  were  you  I  wouldn't  lose 
any  time  in  getting  to  Timberville  with  the  map." 
"  I  will  leave  this  afternoon,"  answered  the 
boy. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

A    LUCKY    CHANGE    OF    STATEROOMS. 

Robert  found  that  the  afternoon  boat  for  Mus- 
kegon left  at  half  past  three,  so  there  was  still 
time  left  in  which  to  get  back  to  Mrs.  Gibbs' 
house  for  a  late  dinner. 

At  the  boarding  house  he  found  a  short  note 
from  Livingston  Palmer. 

"  Mr.  Gray  is  going  to  go  into  business  again," 
it  read;  "  with  one  office  here  and  another  in 
New  York.  He  is  going  to  take  me  back  and  he 
says  you  can  return  too,  if  you  desire," 

"That's  nice,"  thought  Robert.  "But  Til 
have  to  see  Dick  Marden  before  I  decide  upon 
what's  best  to  do  next." 

While  waiting  for  dinner  he  penned  a  hasty 
reply  to  the  note,  and  also  a  letter  to  his  mother. 
In  the  latter  he  mentioned  that  he  had  seen  Pal- 
mer, and  that  his  step-father  had  called  upon  him, 

245 


24^  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

and  urged  her  to  keep  her  financial  affairs  entirely 
under  her  own  control.  He  was  careful  to  send 
the  letter  in  care  of  Mr.  Blarcomb,  for  personal 
delivery  only. 

"  She'll  g^t  that,  I  know,"  he  said  to  himself. 
"  And  I  hope  it  does  some  good." 

At  the  proper  time  our  hero  went  down  to  the 
dock  and  boarded^the  Arrow ,  as  the  steamer  was 
named.  He  found  about  two  hundred  passen- 
gers besides  himself  bound  for  Muskegon  and 
other  points  along  the  Michigan  shore.  Besides 
passengers  the  Arrow  carried  a  large  quantity  of 
baggage  and  freight. 

The  distance  from  Chicago  to  Muskegon  is 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles.  The 
Arrow  was  rather  a  slow  boat  and  did  not  reach 
the  latter  point  until  some  time  in  the  early  morn- 
ing, so  that  Robert  must  spend  a  night  on  board. 
This  being  so,  he  lost  no  time  in  obtaining  a  berth. 

He  had  just  turned  away  from  the  clerk's  office 
when  he  saw  two  men  approaching.  They  were 
Hammerditch  and  Le  Fevre. 

"  Hullo,  they  are  going  too,"  he  thought,  and 
was  about  to  step  out  of  sight,  when  the  English- 
man espied  him. 

*'  Humph !  so  you  are  going  with  us,"  said  the 
man,  with  a  scowl. 


A   LUCKY  CHANGE  OF  STATEROOMS.      247 

"  Not  with  you,"  answered  Robert  quietly. 
**  I  believe  this  is  a  public  boat." 

"  You  have  been  following  us  again." 

"  Excuse  me,  Mr.  Hammerditch,  but  I  never 
followed  you  in  my  life." 

"  Then  why  are  you  on  this  boat?  " 

"  Because  I  am  going  to  take  a  trip  in  her." 

"To  Muskegon?" 

"  That  is  my  affair." 

"  I  suppose  if  we  get  off  at  Muskegon  you  will 
get  off  too." 

"  Perhaps  I  shall." 

''  Don't  you  know  that  you  may  get, into  a  good 
deal  of  trouble  through  following  us,  young 
man?" 

''  As  I  said  before,  I  am  not  following  you.  I 
have  my  own  business  to  attend  to  and  I  am  at- 
tending to  it." 

"  Bah,  do  you  think  we  will  believe  zat,"  burst 
in  Jean  Le  Fevre.  *'  You  are  von  spy.  Perhaps 
you  are  von — vot  you  call  heem? — von  detective." 

At  this  Robert  laughed.  "  No,  I  am  no  detec- 
tive.    Only  a  young  fellow  out  for  business." 

"  Zen  you  are  on  ze  way  to  Timberville,  hey?  " 

''  If  I  am  that  is  my  business." 

At  this  the  French  Canadian  began  to  dance 
around  and  shook  his  fist  in  Robert's  face. 


248  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  know  you !  '^  he  shouted.  "  But  ve  vill  see 
who  comes  out  best !     Ha !  ve  vill  see  zat !  " 

"  Hush !  "  interrupted  Hammerditch.  "  Don't 
raise  a  disturbance  on  the  boat,"  and  he  led  his 
companion  away  to  the  upper  deck. 

''  I  shall  have  to  keep  my  eye  on  them,"  thought 
Robert.  "  That  Frenchmen  wouldn't  like  any- 
thing better  than  to  get  into  a  fight.  I  might 
fight  one  of  them,  but  I  don't  think  I  could  get  the 
best  of  both." 

Once  on  the  upper  deck  and  away  from  obser- 
vation, Hammerditch  began  to  talk  earnestly  to 
his  companion. 

''  We  made  a  mistake  by  quarreling  with  him," 
he  said. 

"  I  cannot  see  eet,"  muttered  Le  Fevre. 

"  If  we  had  made  friends  with  him  he  might 
have  shown  us  the  map." 

"Ha!  zat  is  so." 

*'  I  would  give  a  good  lot  to  get  hold  of  the 
map,"  continued  the  Englishman.  ''  Our  false 
map  may  help  us  some,  but  that  real  map  ought  to 
be  out  of  the  way." 

At  this  Le  Fevre  clutched  his  companion  by 
the  arm. 

"  I  haf  an  idee,"  he  whispered.  "  Let  us  see 
if  ze  boy  has  got  a  stateroom." 


A   LUCKY  CHANGE   OF  STATEROOMS.       249 

"  We  can  find  that  out  at  the  office." 

"  And  if  he  is  to  sleep  alone." 

"  All  right." 

A  little  later  they  went  to  the  office  and  looked 
over  the  register. 

''  Here  he  is — Robert  Frost,  room  45,"  said 
Hammerditch. 

"  Anybody  else  in  zat  room?  " 

They  looked  over  the  register,  but  could  find 
nobody  else. 

"  He  will  haf  ze  room  all  to  himself,"  chuckled 
Jean  Le  Fevre.  "  Now  if  I  can  find  a  way  to 
open  ze  door " 

"  You  mean  to  search  his  valise  for  the  map  ?  " 

"  To  be  sure." 

"  A  good  idea.  We  must  work  the  plan,  by  all 
means,"  replied  Hammerditch. 

In  the  meantime  Robert  had  gone  to  the  bow 
of  the  boat  and  was  enjoying  the  sea  breeze. 

Presently  the  clerk  of  the  boat  came  up,  fol- 
lowed by  two  burly  Germans. 

'''  I  believe  this  is  Mr.  Robert  Frost,"  said  the 
clerk. 

"  That's  miy  name,"  answered  Robert,  wonder- 
ing what  vvas  v/anted. 

*'  These  gentlemen  are  brothers  and  desire  a 
stateroom  together,"   explained  the  clerk.     ''If 


250  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

you  do  not  mind  I  would  like  to  put  you  in  state- 
room No.  50,  along  with  a  very  nice  gentleman 
named  Porter,  and  give  these  gentlemen  No.  45. 
Otherwise  I  will  have  to  put  one  of  them  with 
you  and  one  with  Mr.  Porter.  They  prefer  to  be 
together." 

''  It  vill  pe  a  great  favor,"  said  one  of  the  Ger- 
mans politely. 

"  All  right,  I  would  just  as  lief  go  in  with  the 
gentleman  you  mentioned,"  answered  Robert. 

^'  Dank  you  very  mooch,"  said  the  German. 

"  You  vos  very  kind,"  added  his  brother. 

"  All  right  then,  that's  settled,"  said  the  clerk. 
"  Mr.  Frost,  I  will  have  your  baggage  trans- 
ferred, if  you  will  give  me  your  key." 

"  I  will  transfer  the  baggage  myself  and  take  a 
look  at  the  other  stateroom,"  rejoined  Robert. 

Our  hero  and  the  clerk  went  below,  and  Robert 
took  his  bag  to  stateroom  No.  50,  which  was  bet- 
ter than  the  other.  Mr.  Porter  sat  outside  of  the 
door  reading  a  newspaper,  and  the  clerk  intro- 
duced the  pair.  The  stranger  proved  to  be  a  Chi- 
cago hardware  merchant  on  his  way  into  Michi- 
gan on  a  business  trip. 

"I  am  glad  to  know  you,"  he  said,  smiling 
pleasantly.  "  I  hate  to  travel  alone  when  there  is 
the  chance  of  an  agreeable  companion." 


A   LUCKY  CHANGE   OF  STATEROOMS,       25' 

'^  Thank  you !  I  think  I  can  say  the  same/*  re- 
plied Robert,  with  a  smile. 

The  boy  retired  at  ten  o'clock,  and  Mr.  Por- 
ter with  him.    Soon  Robert  was  sound  asleep. 

The  Germans  had  gone  to  bed  early,  and  both 
w^ere  in  the  land  of  dreams  and  snoring  lustily 
when  Jean  Le  Fevre  and  Hammerditch  stole  up 
to  the  door  of  stateroom  45. 

"  This  is  the  one,"  whispered  the  French  Can- 
adian.   "  I  was  lucky  to  get  the  pincers,  hey?" 

"  Hush,  make  no  noise,  the  boy  may  be  awake," 
said  the  Englishman,  warningly. 

While  Hammerditch  stood  on  guard  Le  Fevre 
inserted  a  small  pincers  in  the  keyhole  of  the  door 
and  managed  to  turn  the  key,  which  was  stuck  in 
from  the  other  side. 

Then  the  Frenchman  opened  the  door  several 
inches. 

"  Ha !  he  is  snoring  loudly — he  is  fast  asleep," 
he  thought,  not  noticing  that  two  persons  were  in 
the  stateroom  instead  of  one,  for  the  German  in 
the  upper  berth  happened  just  then  to  be  silent. 

In  the  dim  light  the  French  Canadian  made  out 
a  valise  standing  on  the  floor  and  grabbed  it 
hastily.  Then  he  came  away,  shutting  the  door 
behind  him. 

"  I  haf  eet !"  he  whispered.    "  Come !"    And  he 


252  CUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

almost  ran  for  the  stateroom  assigned  to  him 
and  Hammerditch.  Once  inside,  the  pair  secured 
the  door  and  then  turned  up  the  light. 

''  It's  a  mighty  rusty-looking  bag,"  was  the 
Englishman's  comment.  "  Have  you  got  the 
key?'^ 

"  It  ees  in  ze  lock,"  answered  La  Fevre. 

Soon  the  valise  was  opened,  and  out  tumbled  a 
few  articles  of  dirty  underwear  and  a  pair  of  em- 
broidered slippers. 

"  I  don't  see  any  map !"  exclaimed  Hammer- 
ditch,  in  disgust. 

'' 'Tis  ze  wrong  bag!"  groaned  the  French 
Canadian.  "  See,  ze  clothing  is  too  big  for  a  boy, 
and  so  are  ze  slippers." 

"  You've  made  a  mess  of  it,"  answ^ered  his 
companion.  ''  Better  take  that  bag  back  or 
there'll  be  a  jolly  row  all  for  nothing." 

Much  crestfallen,  Le  Fevre  took  the  bag  back. 
On  his  second  visit  he  saw  both  Germans,  and  he 
retreated  even  more  speedily  than  he  had  on  his 
first  trip  to  the  stateroom. 

''  The  cake  is  dough,"  announced  Hammer- 
ditch.  ''  But  though  we  are  foiled  this  time,  we 
must  get  that  map  away  from  the  boy,  no  matter 
at  what  cost." 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

ANOTHER  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT. 

Robert  enjoyed  his  sleep,  and  did  not  awaken 
until  after  the  Arrow  had  tied  up  at  the  dock 
in  Muskegon.  He  was  just  finishing  his  toilet 
when  Mr.  Porter  opened  his  eyes. 

"  Ah,  so  you  are  ahead  of  me!"  cried  the  hard- 
ware dealer,  springing  up.     "  Have  we  arrived  ?'' 

"  I  believe  we  have,"  answered  Robert. 

'^  May  I  ask  where  you  are  bound  ?" 

"  For  the  depot.  I  am  going  to  take  a  train  for 
Timberville." 

''  I  know  the  place  and  the  route  well.  You 
cannot  get  a  train  for  Timberville  until  eleven 
o'clock.  Here  is  a  time-table."  And  selecting 
one  of  several  from  his  pocket,  Mr.  Porter  passed 
it  over. 

A  short  examination  showed  Robert  that  his 
friend  was  right. 

"  It's  a  long  wait,"  he  said. 

253 


254  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  It  will  give  you  time  for  breakfast  and  a 
chance  to  look  around.  Supposing  we  dine  to- 
gether ?" 

"  Thank  you !  that  will  suit  me  first-rate." 

In  less  than  half  an  hour  they  had  left  the  boat 
and  were  walking  up  the  main  street  of  Muske- 
gon. The  gentleman  knew  the  place  well,  and  led 
the  way  to  a  substantial  restaurant  where  a  good 
meal  could  be  had  at  a  reasonable  figure. 

Hammerditch  and  Le  Fevre  had  followed  the 
youth,  and  now  came  to  a  halt  outside  of  the  eat- 
ing resort. 

''  He  seems  to  have  picked  up  a  friend,"  said 
the  Englishman.  "  That  will  make  our  task  so 
much  harder." 

"  Perhaps  ze  man  vill  not  remain  wid  heem," 
suggested  Le  Fevre. 

Satisfied  that  Robert  and  his  companion  would 
not  come  out  immediately,  the  pair  went  to 
another  restaurant  and  procured  a  hasty  break- 
fast. 

Mr.  Porter  expected  to  do  considerable  busi- 
ness in  Muskegon,  and  breakfast  over,  he  shook 
Robert  by  the  hand  cordially. 

"  We  must  part  now,"  he  said.  "  I  am  glad 
to  have  met  you,  and  trust  we  shall  meet  again." 

"  The  same  to  you,  Mr.  Porter,"  replied  our 


ANOTHER  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT.        255 

hero.  *'  I  wish  you  were  going  to  Timberville 
with  me." 

"  I'm  afraid  I  wouldn't  do  much  there.  There 
is  only  one  small  store  and  two  or  three  sawmills. 
Of  course,  they  use  some  hardware,  but  not  a 
great  deal." 

And  thus  they  parted. 

By  consulting  a  clock  Robert  found  he  had  still 
two  hours  to  wait  before  the  departure  of  the 
train.  Looking  at  the  clock  reminded  him  of  his 
lost  watch,  and  he  had  remembered  how  Andy 
Cross  had  said  that  Jim  Huskin  had  left  Chicago 
for  Muskegon. 

"  I  would  just  like  to  land  on  that  fellow,"  he 
said  to  himself.  "  He  deserves  to  be  in  prison 
quite  as  much  as  Cross  does." 

Walking  around  to  the  depot,  Robert  pur- 
chased a  ticket  for  Timberville,  made  sure  that  he 
was  right  about  the  train,  and  had  his  valise 
checked  straight  through. 

Although  he  was  not  aware  of  it,  his  move- 
ments were  shadowed  by  Hammerditch  and  Le 
Fevre. 

"  He  has  checked  the  bag,"  said  the  English- 
man. "  I  wonder  if  we  can  get  at  it  through  the 
baggage  master?" 

"  It  ees  not  likely,"  said  the  French  Canadian. 


25^  OUT  FOR   BUSINESS, 

"  Za  are  verra  particular  here  about  baggage.  If 
ve  can  get  ze  check  ve  be  all  right." 

*'  Let  us  follow  him  and  see  if  anything  turns 
up  in  our  favor." 

So  the  two  rascals  followed  Robert  in  his  walk 
about  the  town. 

All  unconscious  of  the  nearness  of  his  enemies, 
our  hero  sauntered  from  street  to  street. 

His  eyes  were  wide  open  for  some  glimpse  of 
Jim  Huskin,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  he 
never  gave  a  thought  to  being  attacked  from  be- 
hind. 

Having  traveled  the  main  thoroughfares  of 
Muskegon,  the  youth  commenced  a  tour  of  the 
streets  of  lesser  importance. 

One  street,  near  the  docks,  was  lined  with 
saloons,  and  here  the  worst  element  of  the  tov/n 
appeared  to  be  congregated. 

"  Set  'em  up,  lad,"  cried  one  'longshoreman,  as 
he  bumped  up  against  Robert. 

"  Thanks,  I  don't  drink,"  answered  Robert, 
coolly. 

''Don't  drink?"  cried  the  man,  "Wot  yer 
doin'  down  here,  then?" 

"  That  is  my  business." 

"  Don't  yer  git  uppish  about  it." 

"  Make  him  treat,  Mike,"  put  in  another  man, 


ANOTHER  PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT        257 

whose  nose  showed  that  strong  drink  and  he  were 
no  strangers. 

"  Come  on  an'  have  jess  one  glass,"  went  on 
the  man  who  had  first  addressed  Robert. 

As  he  spoke  he  caught  Robert  by  the  shoulder. 

Our  hero  shook  him  off. 

"  Don't  you  dare  to  touch  me,"  he  said  sharply. 
"  If  you  do  you  will  be  laying  up  a  good  bit  of 
trouble  for  yourself." 

^'Infightin'trim,  hey?" 

''  I  can  defend  myself,  and  more,  if  I  am  called 
upon  to  do  it." 

The  'longshoreman  leered  at  Robert  for  a 
moment. 

"  Yer  too  soft,"  he  sneered,  and  aimed  a  blow 
for  Robert's  head. 

As  quick  as  a  flash  our  hero  ducked,  and  hit  out 
in  return.  The  blow  caught  the  tippler  on  the 
chin,  and  made  him  stagger  up  against  the  saloon 
window. 

''  Now  I  guess  you'll  leave  me  alone,"  remarked 
the  boy.  And  then  he  walked  on,  but  kept  glanc- 
ing behind  him,  to  be  prepared  for  another 
attack. 

"  Phew,  he's  a  fighter,  Mike,"  said  the  second 
man. 

''  Dat's  wot  he  is,"  grumbled  Mike,  rubbing 


*58  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

his  chin,  where  the  blow  had  landed.  "  He  must 
be  wot  da  call  a  scientific  boxer,  hey?" 

"Are  yer  goin'  ter  drop  him?" 

"Wot  shall  I  do?" 

"  Make  him  treat  or  lick  him." 

"  Maybe  you  want  ter  lick  him,"  suggested 
Mike. 

"  I  kin  if  I  set  out  fer  ter  do  it." 

"  Then  pitch  in,  Pat." 

But  Pat  hesitated  about  going  ahead.  Robert 
looked  strong,  and  he  felt  that  the  youth  could 
not  be  easily  intimidated. 

"  We  kin  do  it  tergether,"  he  ventured. 

While  the  two  roughs  were  conversing  Ham- 
merditch  and  Le  Fevre  drew  near. 

They  had  seen  the  short  encounter  and  saw 
how  angry  were  the  men  who  wanted  to  be 
treated. 

"  Got  the  best  of  you,  did  he?"  said  Hammer- 
ditch. 

"  You  mind  your  own  business,"  growled 
Mike,  ciossly. 

"  Why  didn't  you  pitch  into  him?"  went  on  the 
Englishman.    "  I  would  have  done  so." 

"  Dat's  wot  I'm  a-tellin'  him,"  put  in  Pat. 

"  He's  a  boy  zat  wants  taking  down,"  said 
Le  Fevre. 


ANOTHER   PLOT  AGAINST  ROBERT         2Sg 

The  two  roughs  looked  at  the  newcomers 
curiously. 

''  Do  3^er  know  de  boy?"  demanded  Mike. 

*'  Yes,  I  know  him,  and  I  would  like  to  see  him 
get  a  sound  thrashing,"  answered  Hammer  ditch. 

"  Gif  him  what  he  deserves  and  ve  vill  pay  you 
veil  for  eet,"  added  the  French  Canadian. 

^'  Wot  yer  down  on  him  fer?"  questioned  Pat. 

*'  He  stole  a  baggage  check  from  mx,"  said 
Hammer  ditch,  promptly.  ''Of  course,  he  claims 
the  check,  but  it  is  mine." 

*'  I  see.  Do  yer  want  ter  git  the  check  away 
from  him?" 

"  I  do." 

"Where  is  it?" 

"  In  his  trousers'  pocket." 

"  An'  if  we  git  it  fer  yer,  w^ot  will  yer  give  us  ?" 
asked  Pat. 

"  Five  dollars,"  quickly  answered  Hammer- 
ditch. 

To  these  roughs,  who  had  not  done  a  full  day's 
work  for  a  long  time,  five  dollars  appeared  quite 
a  sum  of  mioney. 

"We'll  go  yer,"  said  Pat  promptly.  "  Aint 
dat  right,  Mike?" 

"  If  you'll  v^^ork  wid  me,"  answered  Mike. 

"All  right;  I'll  follow  you  up  for  the  check," 


26o  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

said  Hammerditch.  "  And  here  is  the  five  dol- 
lars." And  he  showed  the  bill,  so  that  they  might 
know  that  he  meant  what  he  said. 

In  a  few  minutes  more  the  two  roughs  had  laid 
their  plans  and  were  stealing  after  Robert. 

"  We  can  git  dat  check  an'  his  money  too,"  said 
Mike,  and  Pat  agreed  with  him. 


CHAPTER  XXXL 

THE  MISSING  BAGGAGE  CHECK. 

All  unconscious  of  the  plot  being  hatched  out 
against  him,  Robert  walked  on  along  the  docks. 

At  one  point  he  saw  a  large  lake  steamer  at 
anchor,  and  thought  to  walk  out  to  the  craft  to 
inspect  her. 

The  way  took  him  past  a  large  quantity  of  mer- 
chandise piled  high  on  the  rear  end  of  the  dock. 

He  was  just  passing  around  the  merchandise 
when  he  found  himself  suddenly  seized  from  be- 
hind. 

He  tried  to  cry  out,  but  before  he  could  do  so 
a  dirty  hand  was  clapped  over  his  mouth. 

He  struggled  to  free  himself,  but  soon  found 
that  two  men  were  holding  him.  At  last  he  man- 
aged to  turn  partly  around  and  saw  that  the  m.en 
were  the  two  roughs  who  had  wanted  him  to 
treat. 

"  Let  me  go !"  he  managed  to  say  at  last. 
261 


262  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Hold  him,  Mike/'  cried  Pat,  and  slipped  his 
hand  into  Robert's  trousers'  pocket. 

Robert  struggled,  but  before  he  could  break 
away  Pat  had  secured  not  only  the  baggage 
check,  but  also  some  loose  change  amounting  to 
about  a  dollar. 

"  Now  his  udder  pockets,  Pat,"  panted  Mike 
heavily.  "  Hurry  up,  I  can't  hold  him  much 
longer." 

''  You  scoundrels !"  exclaimed  our  hero,  and 
breaking  away  at  last,  he  dealt  Mike  a  stagger- 
ing blow  in  the  chest. 

But  as  the  rough  tumbled  he  caught  the  boy  by 
the  arm,  and  both  fell,  Robert  on  top. 

"  Help  me,  Pat !"  roared  Mike,  seeing  he  was 
getting  the  worst  of  the  encounter. 

Pat  started  to  jump  in,  but  then  thought  better 
of  it.  As  Robert  leaped  up  with  fire  in  his  clear 
eyes,  the  man  began  to  run. 

"Stop,  you  thief!"  yelled  the  boy,  and  made 
after  him.  Left  to  himself,  Mike  also  got  up  and 
limped  away,  his  nose  bleeding,  and  suffering 
from  a  bruised  rib,  where  Robert  had  stepped 
upon  him. 

''  Dat  boy  is  a  reg'lar  lion,"  he  murmured. 
"  We  was  fools  ter  tackle  him." 

Pat  ran  as  he  had  never  ran  before,  and  coming 


THE  MISSING  BAGGAGE   CHECK.  263 

to  an  alleyway,  darted  to  the  lower  end  and  hid 
behind  some  empty  barrels. 

Robert  ran  past  and  then  Pat  came  out  again. 

"  Only  a  dollar/'  he  said  to  himself,  as  he 
sized  up  his  dishonest  haul.  ''  Well,  wid  that  five 
I'm  ter  git  fer  de  check  it  will  be  six.  Dat  aint 
bad." 

Pat  was  no  particular  friend  to  Mike,  and 
speedily  resolved  to  keep  the  haul  for  himself. 

''  I'll  tell  Mike  I  didn't  git  no  check  and  dat 
dere  w^as  only  twenty  cents  in  de  pocket,"  he  rea- 
soned. He  was  willing  to  allow  Mike  ten  cents 
for  his  share  in  the  work,  and  no  more. 

The  roughs  had  agreed  to  meet  Hammerditch 
on  a  certain  corner,  and  to  this  spot  Pat  made  his 
way  with  all  possible  speed. 

''  Come  in  out  of  sight!"  said  the  rough,  and 
motioned  the  way  to  a  nearby  saloon.  He  was 
afraid  Mike  v/ould  come  up  before  the  transfer  of 
the  check  could  be  made. 

They  w^ent  inside  and  ordered  some  drinks, 
and  then  Pat  turned  the  baggage  check  over  to 
the  Englishman,  and  received  the  five  dollars 
reward. 

''  I'll  bet  yer  goin'  ter  make  a  fortune  out  of  dat 
check,"  observed  Pat. 

*'  Not  at  all,"  answered  Hammerditch.     "  The 


264  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

check  is  of  little  value  really.  But  I  was  bound  to 
have  it." 

Afraid  that  Robert  would  hurry  to  the  railroad 
station  as  soon  as  the  loss  of  the  check  was  dis- 
covered, the  Englishman  did  not  remain  in  the 
drinking  place  long.  At  a  hotel  several  squares 
away  he  met  Le  Fevre. 

"You  haf  eem?"  queried  the  French  Can- 
adian anxiously. 

^'  I  have,  Jean.    Come." 

^'  Ve  vill  haf  von  drink  first,"  was  the  reply, 
and  they  went  to  the  barroom.  Here  they  met 
several  lumbermen  they  knew,  and  in  consequence 
it  was  some  time  before  they  could  get  away  from 
the  hotel. 

One  of  the  lumbermen  knew  about  the 
Amberton  land  claim,  and  thought  that  it  would 
be  a  hard  m^atter  to  disposses  the  present  in- 
cumbent. 

"  Ve  vill  do  eet,"  grinned  Le  Fevre.  "  Ve  hold 
ze  vinning  cards — not  so,  Hammerditch  ?  " 

"  That  is  so,"  answered  Hammerditch. 

The  lumbermen  wanted  to  know  the  particu- 
lars, but  the  others  were  not  willing  to  disclose  all 
of  their  secrets. 

In  the  meantime  Robert  was  hunting  around 
for  the  rough  called  Pat. 


THE  MISSING  BAGGAGE   CHECK,  265 

Mike  he  did  not  care  so  much  about,  since  it 
had  been  Pat  who  had  made  off  with  his  belong- 
ings. 

"  He  didn't  get  much  money,"  he  mused. 
"  But  he  got  that  baggage  check,  and  I  don't  want 
to  lose  that." 

At  first  he  thought  to  inform  the  police  of  what 
had  occurred. 

He  was  making  for  a  policeman  when  he  saw 
Pat  coming  out  of  the  saloon.  The  rough  had 
had  half  a  dozen  glasses  of  liquor,  and  he  was  in 
consequence  quite  hazy  in  his  mind. 

"  You  rascal!"  cried  our  hero,  catching  him  by 
the  shoulder.  "  Give  me  back  what  you  stole 
from  me." 

"  That's  all  right,  boss — didn't  steal  nothin'," 
mumbled  Pat. 

"  I  say  you  did — a  baggage  check  and  about  a 
dollar  in  change.  Give  them  up  or  I'll  have  you 
arrested." 

"  Aint  got  no  check,"  hiccoughed  Pat.  *'  An' 
the  mxoney  is  spent." 

"  Then  you  come  with  me." 

At  this  the  tough  grew  alarmed,  and  at  last  he 
broke  down  and  confessed  that  he  had  got  the 
check  for  another  party  who  had  given  him  five 
dollars  for  it.    He  had  part  of  the  five  dollars  left^ 


2  66  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

and  out  of  this  he  gave  Robert  a  sum  equal  to 
that  which  had  been  stolen. 

''  Who  took  that  check?"  demanded  our  hero,  a 
sudden  suspicion  crossing  his  mind. 

As  well  as  he  was  able  Pat  described  Hammer- 
ditch. 

''  He's  goin'  ter  git  sumthin'  on  de  check,"  he 
added. 

''  Not  if  I  can  prevent  it,"  answered  Robert. 
''  He  wants  to  steal  my  valise.  You  come  with 
me." 

"  I  aint  goin'  ter !  "  roared  Pat,  and  breaking 
away,  he  started  on  a  clumsy  run.  Robert  could 
readily  have  caught  him,  but  concluded  not  to 
waste  the  time. 

"  Hammerditch  will  be  hot- footed  after  my 
bag,"  he  thought.    ''  He  expects  to  get  that  map." 

He  looked  around,  and  espying  a  hack  stand- 
ing near,  leaped  in,  and  ordered  the  driver  to  get 
him  to  the  depot  with  all  possible  speed. 

Pat  ran  for  fully  six  blocks,  and  then  sank 
down  on  a  pile  of  lumber,  panting  for  breath. 

"  Pm  in  fer  it,"  he  groaned,  expecting  that 
Robert  was  at  his  heels. 

But  the  boy  was  nowhere  to  be  seen,  and  at 
once  his  courage  arose,  and  he  concluded  that 
Robert  had  given  up  the  chase.    He  counted  his 


THE  MISSING  BAGGAGE   CHECK.  267 

money  and  found  that  he  had  exactly  a  dollar  and 
ten  cents  left.  The  balance  of  the  cash  had  been 
paid  over  to  the  saloon  keeper  and  to  Robert. 

"  I  guess  I'll  git  anudder  drink,"  he  murmured, 
and  rolled  over  to  the  nearest  dive.  Here  in  less 
than  half  an  hour  every  cent  that  had  been  left 
was  spent,  and  then  Pat  started  for  home.  He 
could  not  vv^alk  straight,  and  frequently  bumped 
up  against  those  he  passed.  He  had  passed  less 
than  three  blocks  when  he  espied  Mike  coming 
toward  him. 

"  Bedad,  I  can't  let  him  see  me!"  he  reasoned, 
and  tried  to  steer  out  of  sight.  But  Mike  was  too 
quick  for  him,  and  the  pair  confronted  each  other 
at  the  entrance  to  a  lumber  yard. 

*' Well,  hov/  much  did  yer  git?"  was  Mike's 
first  question. 

''  Didn't  git  nuthin,"  answered  Pat  boldly. 

''  Yer  got  a  whole  handful  of  money,"  retorted 
Mike.     ''  I  want  half,  do  yer  mind  dat?" 

"  I  ain't  got  nuthin,"  was  all  Pat  could  answer. 

A  wordy  quarrel  followed,  and  then  the  two 
roughs  came  to  blows.  They  were  encouraged  to 
fight  by  the  by-standers,  who  loved  nothing  bet- 
ter than  to  witness  a  "  scrap,"  and  it  was  not  un- 
til a  policeman  came  up  that  the  encounter  came 
to  an  end.     Each  contestant  had  a  bloody  nose. 


268  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

and  their  eyes  were  so  swollen  they  could  scarcely 
see  out  of  them. 

"  You're  both  good  for  sixty  days  in  jail,"  said 
the  officer  of  the  law,  and  marched  them  to  head- 
quarters. Instead  of  sixty,  each  got  ninety  days, 
and  I  think  my  readers  will  agree  with  me  that 
they  richty  deserved  their  sentences. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

ROBERT   DELIVERS    THE    PRECIOUS    MAP. 

"  There  aint  no  train  now,  boss,"  said  the 
hack  driver,  after  receiving  his  directions  from 
Robert. 

*'  I  don't  want  to  catch  a  train;  I  want  to  catch 
a  couple  of  thieves  who  want  to  make  off  with  my 
vahse,"  answered  our  hero. 

"  Did  you  forget  the  vaHse?" 

*'  No,  they  have  stolen  my  baggage  check." 

"  Oh,  that's  it!  Well,  I'll  get  you  to  the  depot 
in  short  order." 

Away  went  the  hack  at  a  rate  of  speed  which 
was  far  from  agreeable  so  far  as  riding  was  con- 
cerned. 

But,  disagreeable  as  it  was,  it  pleased  Robert, 
and  soon  the  railroad  station  came  in  sight. 

"  There  are  the  fellows  who  are  after  my  bag !  " 
cried  our  hero,  as  the  hack  came  to  a  halt.  He 
had  espied  Hammerditch  and  Le  Fevre  making 
their  way  to  the  baggage  room. 

269 


270  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  You  are  certain  they  are  after  the  vaUse  ? 
Perhaps  you  may  be  mistaken,"  went  on  the 
driver,  who  was  a  rather  elderly  m.an  and  cau- 
tious. 

"  I'll  watch  them  and  make  sure,"  said  Robert. 

Taking  his  station  behind  the  baggage  room 
door,  our  hero  saw  the  Englishman  and  the 
French  Canadian  approach  the  baggage  master. 

"  I  am  after  my  valise,"  said  the  Englishman, 
producing  Robert's  check.  "  My  son  left  it  here 
a  few  hours  ago.  I  have  concluded  to  remain  in 
Muskegon  over  night." 

''  All  right,  sir,"  answered  the  baggage  mas- 
ter, taking  the  check.  He  glanced  at  the  piles  of 
baggage  which  littered  the  room.  "  \¥hat  kind 
of  a  looking  bag  was  it?  " 

For  the  minute  Hammerditch  was  nonplussed, 
as  he  did  not  remember  Robert's  bag  very  w^ell. 
\     ''  It    was — er — a    tan-colored    bag,    not    very 
large,"  he  stammered.     "  I  just  bought  it,  so  I 
don't  remember  it — er — very  well." 

''  I  reckon  this  is  it,"  said  the  baggage  master, 
after  a  short  hunt.     ''  Check  432, — that's  right." 

Hammicrditch  was  about  to  take  the  valise 
when  Robert  came  up  and  seized  it. 

"  No,  you  don't,  you  thief !  "  he  exclaimed. 
"  Your  little  game  is  nipped  in  the  bud." 


ROBERT  DELIVERS   THE  PRECIOUS  MAP,      271 

The  Englishman  turned  and  his  face  fell,  and 
Le  Fevre  was  also  discomfited. 

"  What's  the  trouble?  "  asked  the  baggage  mas- 
ter, in  astonishment. 

"  This  rascal  was  about  to  steal  my  bag." 

"Your  bag?" 

"  Yes,  my  bag.  Don't  you  remember  my  leav- 
ing it  here  a  couple  of  hours  ago  ?  " 

"  I  do." 

"  He  got  a  tough  to  steal  my  check,  and  he 
would  have  had  the  bag  if  I  hadn't  got  here  just 
in  time." 

"  He  said  you  were  his  son." 

''  I  wouldn't  have  him  for  a  relative,"  cried 
Robert.  ''  Mr.  Hammerditch,  you  are  a  thor- 
ough-paced scoundrel,"  he  went  on,  facing  the 
Englishman. 

"  What,  this  to  me !  "  gasped  the  schemer. 

"  Yes,  that  to  you.  You  are  a  would-be  thief, 
and  I  reckon  your  companion  is  little  better." 

"  Boy,  boy !  I  vill  haf  ze  law  on  you !  "  howled 
the  French  Canadian, 

''  And  I  will  have  the  law  on  you,"  retorted 
Robert.  "  You  wanted  to  steal  that  map.  You 
need  not  deny  it." 

''  The  bag  is  mine,"  said  Hammerditcli  boldly. 
*^  This  is  a  plot  to  get  me  into  trouble.'* 


272  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  I  reckon  I  can  prove  my  property,"  said 
Robert.  ''  Have  you  the  key  that  will  unlock  the 
bag?" 

"  Never  mind  about  that." 

"  I  have  the  key,"  went  on  our  hero.  He  pro- 
duced it  and  opened  the  bag.  "  I  wish  you  to 
bear  witness  that  this  bag  contains  my  wearing 
apparel,"  he  said  to  the  baggage  master. 

"  Yes,  that  must  be  your  stuff,"  was  the  an- 
swer. 

''  Here  are  my  initials,  R.  F.  My  name  is 
Robert  Frost,  while  his  name  is  Oscar  Hammer- 
ditch.  There  isn't  a  single  thing  here  that  be- 
longs to  him,  or  that  would  fit  him." 

"  What  did  you  say  about  a  map  ?  "  went  on 
the  baggage  man. 

"  I  have  a  map  that  he  wants  to  steal,  in  order 
to  lay  claim  to  certain  lumber  lands  located  near 
Timberville." 

"  But  I  see  no  map." 

"  The  map  is  in  my  pocket,  here,"  and  Robert 
produced  the  document. 

If  ever  Hammerditch  had  looked  sheepish  it 
was  now.  He  realized  Jhat  even  if  he  had  ob- 
tained the  valise  he  would  have  been  outwitted. 
Plainly  this  American  lad  was  too  smart  for 
him. 


ROBERT  DELIVERS    THE   PRECIOUS  MAP.      273, 

''  I'll  see  you  about  this  later,"  he  howled,  and 
started  to  back  out. 

''  Wait  a  minute,  I  want  to  give  you  a  bit  of  ad- 
vice," said  Robert,  catching  him  by  the  arm.  ''  If 
I  wanted  to  I  could  have  you  arrested  on  the  spot. 
But  I  am  not  going  to  take  that  trouble.  But 
this  baggage  man  is  a  witness  to  the  fact  that  you 
tried  to  steal  my  valise,  and  if  you  or  that  French- 
man ever  bother  me  again,  I'll  have  you  locked  up 
on  the  charge,  and  I'll  see  that  you  go  to  prison 
for  it.     Now^  you  can  clear  out." 

For  the  moment  Hammerditch  was  speechless. 
He  wanted  to  flare  up,  but  the  words  would  not 
come.  He  grated  his  teeth,  turned  on  his  heel 
and  almost  ran  from  the  baggage  room.  With 
him  went  Jean  Le  Fevre;  and  it  may  be  added 
right  here  that  that  was  the  last  Robert  ever  saw 
of  the  dishonest  pair. 

After  the  pair  were  gone  Robert  gave  the  bag- 
gage man  the  particulars  of  what  had  occurred, 
so  that  he  might  remember,  in  case  the  affair 
came  up  later. 

''  I  thought  it  was  queer  he  couldn't  remember 
how  his  bag  looked,"  said  the  baggage  master. 
"  I  reckon,  howxver,  they  won't  bother  you  again 
in  a  hurry." 

It  was  now  nearly  train  time,  and  Robert  re* 


574  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS, 

mained  in  the  dq)ot.  Presently  the  train  came 
in  and  he  got  on  board,  and  the  journey  to  Tim- 
berville  was  continued. 

"  I'll  not  forget  my  stop-off  at  Muskegon,"  he 
mused,  as  he  sped  on  his  way. 

The  remainder  of  the  journey  passed  without 
special  incident.  Hammerditch  and  Le  Fevre 
had  expected  to  take  this  same  train,  but  could 
not  screw  up  the  necessary  courage  to  do  so. 

Timberville  was  reached  about  three  o'clock, 
and  our  hero  alighted  at  the  depot,  which  was 
little  better  than  a  shed.  As  Mr.  Porter  had  said 
the  village  was  small  and  looked  almost  deserted. 

"  I  wish  to  get  to  Mr.  Felix  Amberton's  place," 
he  said  to  the  station  master.  "  How  can  I  best 
reach  it?  " 

"It's  several  miles  from  here,"  was  the  reply. 
"  Guess  Joe  Bandy  will  take  you  along  in  his  rig." 

Joe  Bandy  proved  to  be  the  mail  carrier,  who 
drove  a  two  horse  wagon  through  the  lumber 
region  of  the  vicinity.  He  agreed  to  take  Robert 
along  for  the  usual  fare,  thirty-five  cents.  Soon 
they  were  on  the  way. 

"  Come  out  to  try  your  luck?  "  questioned  the 
mail  carrier,  with  a  grin. 

"  No,  I  came  out  on  business." 

"  Say,  you  can't  be  the  lawyer  Mr.  Marden  is 


ROBERT  DELIVERS    THE   PRECIOUS  MAP.      275 

expectinV'  went  on  the  mail  carrier,  with  a  look 
at  the  valise. 

"  No,  I'm  no  lawyer,''  laughed  Robert.  ''  BtT 
I  am  a  friend  to  Mr.  Harden.  How  is  Mr. 
Amberton  ?  " 

"  Doin'  poorly.  Those  land  sharks  are  worry- 
ing him  to  death.  They  want  to  take  his  timber 
from  him,"  answered  Bandy. 

They  passed  over  several  hills  and  through  a 
heavy  forest,  and  then  made  a  sharp  turn  to  the 
left.  Presently  a  well-built  cabin  came  into 
sight. 

"  There  is  Amberton's  hang-out,"  said  the 
driver,  and  drew  up. 

''  Hullo,  Robert !  "  came  a  voice  from  behind 
some  trees,  and  Dick  Harden  rushed  forth.  His 
face  w^ore  a  broad  smile  and  he  almost  broke  the 
bones  of  Robert's  fingers,  so  hearty  was  his  hand 
shake.  ''How  are  you,  lad — well?  And  did 
you  get  that  map  ?  " 

''  Yes,  I'm  well,  and  the  map  is  safe  in  my 
pocket,"  answered  Robert,  and  then  they  walked 
to  the  cabin,  while  the  mail  carrier  proceeded  on 
his  way. 

Once  inside  of  the  place  Robert  was  introduced 
to  Dick  Harden's  uncle,  who  sat  in  an  old- 
fashioned  easy  chair  by  one  of  the  little  windows 


276  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

of  v/hich  the  cabin  boasted.  Mr.  Ambertoit 
seemed  weak  and  careworn. 

"  Dick  has  been  telHng  me  about  you,"  he  said, 
in  a  low  voice.  "  He  felt  sure  you  would  manage 
to  get  the  map." 

There  was  of  course  nothing  for  Robert  to  do 
but  to  tell  his  story  from  beginning  to  end,  and 
this  he  did  without  delay,  Dick  Marden  in  the 
meantime  ordering  the  negro  servant  to  cook  a 
good  dinner  for  the  youth. 

''  Well,  you  outwitted  Hammerditch  and  Le 
Fevre  nicely,"  cried  the  miner.  "  I  would  like  to 
have  seen  them  at  the  railroad  station.  They 
must  have  felt  cheap  and  no  mistake." 

"  They  are  rascals,  and  I  always  knew  it,"  said 
Felix  Amberton.  "  But  now  we  have  a  hold 
upon  them,  for  through  Robert  we  can  show  up 
their  true  characters,  if  it  becomes  necessary." 

The  map  was  examined  with  care,  and  Dick 
Marden  announced  that  it  was  just  what  was 
wanted. 

"  They  can't  go  behind  this,"  he  said.  "  Robert, 
I  think  you  have  saved  the  estate  for  my 
uncle." 

"  I  think  so  myself,"  came  from  Felix  Am- 
berton. "  But  I  am  afraid  I  am  in  for  a  long  law- 
suit, nevertheless." 


ROBERT  DELIVERS    THE  PRECIOUS  MAP.      277 

Inside  of  an  hour  a  hot  dinner  awaited  our 
hero,  to  which  he,  as  was  usual  with  him,  did  full 
justice. 

The  balance  of  the  day  passed  quietly,  and  on 
the  day  following  Dick  Harden  took  the  boy  over 
the  timber  lands. 

''Would  you  like  it  out  here?"  asked  the 
miner. 

"  I  don't  believe  I  would,"  answered  Robert 
promptly.     "  I  much  prefer  city  life." 

''  Honestly  spoken,"  cried  Marden.  ''  Now 
with  me  it  is  just  the  opposite.  I  can  remain  in 
the  city  a  couple  of  weeks,  or  possibly  a  month, 
and  then  I  feel  that  I  must  get  somev/here  where 
there  is  lots  of  elbow  room." 

Two  days  later  a  lawyer  arrived — the  one  sent 
for  by  Marden  and  Felix  Amberton. 

''  The  claim  is  all  right,"  said  the  legal  gentle- 
man. ''  This  map  is  good  proof,  too.  If  they 
want  to  fight  let  them.  You  will  surely  come  out 
on  top." 

This  w^as  cheering  news,  and  its  effect  upon 
Amberton  Vv^as  soon  visible. 

"  V/hen  it  is  settled  I  shall  not  forget  you,"  he 
said  to  Robert. 

"  Thank  you,"  replied  the  boy,  ''  but  I  am  glad 
to  have  been  of  service  to  you  and  Mr.  Marden, 


278  OUT  FOR  BU SIN-ESS. 

my  best  friend.     He  helped  me,  you  know,  when 
I  actually  did  not  know  how  to  turn  myself." 

On  Monday  of  the  week  following  Dick  Mar- 
den  announced  his  intention  of  going  to  Chicago 
on  business,  and  as  there  was  nothing  to  keep 
Robert  in  the  lumber  camp,  he  decided  to  accom- 
pany his  friend  back  to  the  great  city  by  the  lakes. 


CHAPTER   XXXIII. 

ROBERT    VISITS    HOME CONCLUSION. 

^'  You  have  had  lots  of  adventures  since  last  we 
met  in  Chicago,"  remarked  Dick  Harden,  while 
he  and  Robert  were  making  the  trip  from  Tim- 
berville  to  Muskegon. 

*'  That  is  true,  and  some  adventures  that  I 
didn't  care  much  about,"  returned  our  hero. 

"  It's  the  way  of  the  world,  lad — ^you  can't  get 
through  without  some  pretty  hard  knocks  and 
dangerous  brushes.  But  tell  me  frankly,  what 
would  you  like  to  do  next?  " 

"  I  would  like  to  obtain  some  good  office  situa- 
tion. I  like  to  keep  books,  write  business  letters, 
and  handle  money — especially  if  the  business  done 
is  on  a  large  scale." 

"  I  understand."  Dick  Marden  mused  for  a 
moment.  "  I  was  thinking  of  offering  you  a 
place  at  Timberville,  or  in  my  mine  in  California; 
but  I  reckon  you  had  best  remain  in  Chicago. 
But  I  shan't  forget  to  keep  my  eye  on  you,  and 

279 


28o  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

you  can  be  sure  that  my  uncle  won't  forget  you  if 
he  comes  out  on  top,  as  that  lawyer  says." 

The  run  to  Muskegon  was  without  special  inci- 
dent, and  once  in  the  town  bordering  the  lake  they 
found  they  had  several  hours  to  wait  until  a 
steamer  would  leave  for  Chicago. 

"  The  wait  will  just  suit  me,"  said  the  miner. 
"  I  want  to  call  on  a  man  who  deals  in  lumber  and 
make  an  arrangement  with  him  to  handle  some  of 
my  uncle's  output." 

The  office  building  in  which  the  wholesale  lum- 
ber dealer  did  business  was  situated  several  blocks 
from  the  depot  and  thither  the  pair  made  their 
way. 

As  they  entered  the  wide  hallway  Robert  sud- 
denly clutched  Dick  Harden  by  the  arm. 

"  There  he  is  at  last !  "  he  whispered. 

"He?     Who?" 

'*  That  rascal  who  robbed  me — ^Jim  Huskin !  " 

And  our  hero  pointed  to  where  Huskin  stood, 
in  conversation  with  an  old  gentleman  in  black. 

''You  are  certain  he  is  the  man?"  asked  the 
miner. 

''Yes;  I  would  never  forget  that  smooth  face 
and  those  wicked  eyes." 

"  He  seems  to  be  playing  some  confidence  game 
now,"  went  on  Dick  Harden. 


ROBERT    VISITS  HOME— CONCLUSION.       281 

The  miner  was  right.  Jim  Huskin  had  the  old 
man  in  black  in  an  out  of  the  way  corner  and  was 
conversing  with  him  in  great  earnestness. 

'*  You  cannot  lose  on  the  venture,  Mr.  Price," 
he  said,  as  our  hero  and  Harden  drew  closer. 
"  The  shares  will  always  be  worth  the  money  you 
put  into  them.  Better  let  me  have  the  check 
now,  and  I  will  buy  them  inside  of  the  next 
hour." 

''  Yes,  yes,  but  are  you  quite  sure  it  is  safe?  " 
asked  the  old  man,  in  a  trembling  voice.  "  You 
see,  I  cannot  afford  to  lose  four  hundred  dollars." 

''  You  will  not  lose — I  will  guarantee  the  shares 
myself,"  answered  the  confidence  man  earnestly. 

"  Very  well,  if  you  will  guarantee  them,"  said 
the  old  m.an,  and  drew  out  his  pocketbook,  which 
held  several  bankbills,  and  a  filled  in  check  for  the 
amount  Huskin  desired. 

At  that  moment  Robert  placed  his  hand  upon 
the  confidence  man's  shoulder. 

''  So  we  meet  again,  Jim  Huskin,"  he  said 
coldly. 

The  rascal  turned  in  amazement,  and  then  his 
face  fell. 

"Why — er— vv'hat — who  are  you?"  he  stam- 
mered, hardly  being  able  to  speak. 

"  You  know  very  well  who  I  am,"  answered 


282  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

our  hero.  "  I  am  the  boy  you  robbed  in  Chi« 
cago." 

''Robbed!"    gasped   the   old   man    in   black. 

"  Did  you  say  robbed?  " 

"  I  did.  Sir.  This  man  is  a  rascal  and  a 
thief." 

*'  You  are  mistaken "  began  Jim  Huskin, 

but  his  manner  showed  how  uncomfortable  he 
felt. 

'"  A  rascal  and  a  thief !  "  murmured  the  old 
man,  and  looked  as  if  he  would  faint.  It  did  not 
take  him  long  to  place  his  pocketbook  in  his 
pocket  again. 

Jim  Huskin  was  a  man  who  made  up  his  mind 
quickly.  He  saw  that  Robert  had  the  best  of 
him,  and  that  his  only  chance  for  safety  lay  in 
flight.  Turning  swiftly,  he  started  to  run  from 
the  building. 

But  he  had  reckoned  without  Dick  Harden,  and 
he  had  scarcely  taken  two  steps  when  the  miner 
put  out  his  foot  and  sent  him  sprawling  in  the 
hallway.     At  once  a  crowd  began  to  collect. 

"What's  the  row  here?"  demanded  the  jani- 
tor of  the  building,  as  he  rushed  up. 

"  We've  collared  a  thief,"  answered  Marden. 
"  Call  a  policeman." 

"  What!  do  you  mean  to  have  me  arrested?'' 


ROBERT    VISITS  HOME— CONCLUSION,       283 

demanded  Jinii  Huskin,  as  he  got  up,  to  find  him- 
self in  the  grajp  of  both  Robert  and  his  friend. 

''  That's  what/'  answered  the  miner  coolly. 

Jim  Huskin  began  to  expostulate,  but  all  to  no 
piirpose.  Soon  an  officer  cam.e  in,  followed  by 
another  crowd. 

"What  has  he  done?"  demanded  the  police- 
man. 

"  I  charge  him  with  robbing  me/'  answered 
Robert.     "  His  name  is  Jim  Huskin." 

"  My  name  isn't  Huskin,  it  is  Williams,"  put 
in  the  confidence  man. 

"Jim  Huskin?"  repeated  the  officer.  "I've 
heard  that  before." 

"  He  and  another  man  named  Andy  Cross 
robbed  me  in  Chicago.  Cross  was  caught,  but 
this  fellow  came  to  Muskegon." 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  remember  the  case  now.  So  this 
is  Huskin,  eh?     You  were  lucky  to  land  on  him." 

"  This  is  all  wrong,"  persisted  Huskin.  He 
turned  to  the  old  man  in  black.  "  Mr.  Price, 
w^on't  you  testify  that  my  name  is  Williams?  " 

"  I  don't  know  as  I  will,"  was  the  slow  answer. 
"  You  said  it  was,  but  I  have  no  further  proof 
of  it." 

"  He  was  going  to  get  you  to  invest  in  some 
scheme,  wasn't  he?  "  asked  Robert. 


284  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

"  Yes,  he  wanted  to  sell  me  some  unlisted  min- 
ing shares.  Said  they  were  a  good  invest- 
ment." 

*' What  were  the  shares?"  asked  Dick  Mar- 
den.  "  I  am  an  old  miner  and  I  know  the  mines 
pretty  well." 

"  They  were  shares  of  the  Golden  Bucket  Mine, 
of  California." 

''The  Golden  Bucket!  Why,  that  mine  gave 
out  six  years  ago.  It  never  paid  back  the  money 
put  into  it.  Why,  it's  dead,  and  so  are  the  stocks. 
You  had  a  lucky  escape." 

"  I  believe  you,"  returned  the  old  man,  and 
looked  greatly  relieved. 

Inside  of  quarter  of  an  hour  Jim  Huskin  was 
transferred  to  the  local  jail  and  his  capture  was 
telegraphed  to  Chicago.  He  was  searched,  and 
on  him  were  found  about  forty  dollars  belonging 
to  Robert  and  a  pawn-ticket  for  the  watch,  show- 
ing that  it  had  been  pawned  in  Muskegon  for  six 
dollars.  Before  he  left  the  town  Robert  got  the 
watch  back. 

Later  on  Jim  Huskin  was  taken  back  to  Chi- 
cago, and  he  and  Andy  Cross  were  tried  together, 
and  each  received  a  sentence  of  two  years  in 
State's  prison  for  his  misdeeds. 

On  getting  back  to  Mrs.  Gibbs'  boarding  house 


ROBERT   VISITS  HOME— CONCLUSION.       285 

Robert  found  a  telegram  from  his  mother  await- 
ing him.     It  read ; 

"  Come  home  at  once.  Your  step-father  is 
very  ill." 

Without  delay  our  hero  started  for  Granville, 
arriving  there  late  in  the  evening.  His  mother 
met  him  at  the  front  door,  and  it  was  plain  to  see 
that  she  had  been  weeping. 

"  Oh,  Robert !  "  she  cried,  and  embraced  him. 
It  was  several  minutes  before  she  could  say  more. 

"  Mr.  Talbot  is  very  sick  then?  "  asked  the  boy. 

"  Yes,  very  sick,  and  the  doctor  is  afraid  he  will 
never  get  well,"  answered  Mrs.  Talbot. 

James  Talbot  was  suffering  from  a  sudden 
stroke  of  paralysis,  which  had  affected  his 
stomach  and  his  left  side.  He  was  almost  uncon- 
scious, and  remained  in  that  state  for  several  days. 
During  that  time  Mrs.  Talbot  was  at  his  bed- 
side constantly,  and  Robert  did  all  he  could  for 
both. 

At  the  end  of  two  weeks  the  physician  pro- 
nounced James  Talbot  out  of  danger.  The 
paralysis  w^as  gradually  leaving  him,  and  he  could 
now  take  a  little  nourishment. 

His  sickness  seemed  to  have  changed  him  won- 


286  OUT  FOR  BUSINESS. 

derfully,  and  his  harshness  appeared  to  be  a  thing 
of  the  past. 

*'  I  have  had  my  eyes  opened,"  he  said  to  his 
wife  and  Robert.  ''  I  have  done  v\Tong  in  the 
past,  but  from  now  on  you  will  find  me  a  different 
man." 

These  words  pleased  Mrs.  Talbot  greatly  and 
removed  a  heavy  load  from  her  heart.  Robert, 
however,  said  but  little  on  the  subject. 

"  I  hope  he  does  turn  over  a  new  leaf,"  he 
thought.  "  But  I  want  to  test  him  for  a  while 
before  I  trust  him." 

"  Your  step-father  will  be  all  right  now, 
Robert,"  said  his  mother,  hopefully. 

^'  I  sincerely  trust  so,"  he  answered  gravely. 
**  For  your  sake  even  more  than  for  my  own." 

Here  we  will  bring  to  a  close  the  story  of 
Robert  Frost's  adventures  while  "  Out  for  Busi- 
ness." He  had  succeeded  in  taking  several  for- 
ward steps  in  life,  and  had  brought  to  grief  the 
enemies  who  had  tried  to  drag  him  down  and 
overcome  him. 

As  soon  as  Mr,  Talbot  was  on  the  mend  our 
hero  returned  to  Chicago  and  called  upon  Mr. 
Gray.  The  cut-rate  ticket  broker  had  already 
opened   both   his   Chicago   and   his   New   York 


ROBERT    VISITS  HOME— CONCLUSION,       287 

offices,  and  he  at  once  agreed  to  give  the  boy  his 
position  back^  with  two  dollars  per  week  added  to 
his  salary.  The  next  day  found  Robert  again 
working  beside  Livingston  Palmer. 

"  Right  glad  to  see  you  1  "  cried  Palmer.  And 
he  shook  hands  cordially.  ''  I  reckon  we  have 
both  had  adventures  enough  for  the  present." 

"  I  know  I  have,"  answered  Robert.  ''  I  hope 
in  the  future  I  am  left  alone  to  buckle  down  to 
business." 

For  the  time  being  all  went  well.  But  there 
were  still  many  adventures  in  store  for  Robert, 
which  will  be  related  in  a  companion  volume  to 
this,  entitled:  "  Falling  in  with  Fortune;  or,  The 
Experiences  of  a  Young  Secretary."  In  this 
book  we  will  meet  all  of  our  old  friends  and  some 
new  ones,  and  also  learn  something  more  about 
James  Talbot  and  his  schemes  for  getting  posses- 
sion of  the  Frost  fortune. 

And  now,  kind  reader,  good-by,  in  the  hope 
that  some  day  we  will  meet  again. 


I 


The    Famous    Rover    Boys    Series 

By  ARTHUR  W.  WINFIELD 
Each  volume  is  hailed  with  delight  by  boys  and  girls  everywhere. 
i2mo.    Cloth.     Handsomely  printed  and  illustrated. 
Price*  GO  Ces&ts  iper  VoI«&sne.    Postpaiido 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  DOWN  EAST 
Or,  The  Struggle  for  the  Stanhope  Fortune. 
Old  enemies  try  again  to  injure  our  friends. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  AT  COLLEGE 
Or,  The  Right  Road  and  the  Wrong 
Brimming  over  with  good  nature  and  excitement, 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  TREASURE  ISLE 
Or,  The  Strange  Cruise  of  the  Steam  Yacht 
A  search  for  treasure ;  a  particularly  fascinating  volum©, 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  THE  FARM 
Or,  The  Last  Days  at  Putnam  Hall 
The  boys  find  a  mysterious  cave  used  by  freight  thieves, 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  IN  SOUTHERN  WATERS 
Or,  The  Deserted  Steam  Yacht 
A  trip  to  the  coast  of  Florida. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  THE  PLAINS 
Or,  The  Mystery  of  Red  Rock  Ranch 
Relates  adventures  on  the  mighty  Mississippi  River, 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  THE  RIVER 
Or,  The  Search  for  the  Missing  Houseboat 
The  Ohio  River  is  the  theme  of  this  spirited  story. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  IN  CAMP 
Or,  The  Rivals  of  Pine  Island 
At  the  annual  school  encampment. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  LAND  AND  SEA 
Or,  The  Crusoes  of  Seven  Islands 
Full  of  strange  and  surprising  adventures. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  IN  THE  MOUNTAINS 
Or,  A  Hunt  for  Fame  and  Fortune 
The  boys  in  the  Adirondacks  at  a  Winter  camp. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  THE  GREAT  LAKES 
Or,  The  Secret  of  the  Island  Cave 
A  story  of  a  remarkable  Summer  outing ;  full  of  fun. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  OUT  WEST 
Or,  The  Search  for  a  Lost  Mine 
A  graphic  description  of  the  mines  of  the  great  Rockies. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  IN  THE  JUNGLE 
Or,  Stirring  Adventures  in  Africa 
The  boys  journey  to  the  Dark  Continent  in  search  of  their  father* 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  ON  THE  OCEAN 
Or,  A  Chase  for  a  Fortune 
From  school  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
THE  ROVER  BOYS  AT  SCHOOL 
Or,  The  Cadets  of  Putnam  Hall 
The  doings  of  Dick,  Tom,  and  Sam  Rover. 

GROSSET  &  DUNLAP         I        NEW  YORK